Full text of "Race or mongrel: a brief history of the rise and fall of the ancient races of earth: a theory that the fall of nations is due to intermarriage with alien stocks: a demonstration that a nation's strength is due to racial purity: a prophecy that America will sink to early decay unless immigration is rigorously restricted"

See other formats

Google

This is 3 digital copy of a book thai was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefuEly scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

[t has survived long enough forlhecopyrighl (oe'iptre and (he book lo enter ihe public domain. A public domain book is one thai w;i^ never subject
locopynghl or whot»e legal copyright term has e>:pired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country locomilry. Public domain books
are our gateways lolhe pasi, representing a wealth of hislory, culture and knowledge that's oflen difQcull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in ihe original volume will appear in ihis file - a reminder of this book's long journey from ihe
publisher lo a library aiuJ finally loyou.

UsDgf guidelines

Google is proud to partner with Lbraries lo digitize pubLc domain materials and make Ihem widely accessible. Public domain books belong to ihe
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is oipensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to

prevent abuse bv commercial parties, including placing lechnicaJ restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you ;

-I- Make non-cammeiciat me tif the p!cs We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, n on -commercial purposes.

-I- Refrain fiom (lutomated qite tying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conduc ring research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpfuL please contact us. We encourage ihe

use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

-I- Mniniuin uUhbiilion The Google "watermark" you see oy[ each file is essenhal for informing people about this project and helping them find
addirional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep il legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring thai what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
counbies. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in Ihe world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

Aboul Google Book Search

Google's mission is lo organize Ihe world's information and lo make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of Ihis book on the web

at|http: / /baoka . goagle. com/|

VlL.

ALFRED p. SC'^"^'^'^

t-^ :d

■ '.

■

^^"v.^

. JL_

r ^

L J

■i ^ i

^^^

■ m

.^^^^^^^L ^^^^^H

LEAM-r 0\rvViG*WfVEHSiry

iay.K.a.,>^3jj^^^^

By L, C Fagh k CoHPAHV

( IHCDmilATID 1

SiOmd *t Satiamife HaU. Ltnitn
Alt rig^t rttmrrd

Co I

133368

'.,' '.; i\ **Y; \\ ;

ElKUWjpfd ud FHnnd far C. H. Simo^* ft Ce.

Tfie wriiffr desires to acknoxdedge Kxtt
indebtedness to the works of Conle A.
de Qdnneau, Mr. Hmiston Stewaii
(7ftam6criain, Dr. Aibrechi Wirih, and
Dr. Ludwig WoUman.

Th£ arriter^s hearty thanks are due U>

E. H. and F. D.

Thk MoNnBFr, rN Natuhi -.,,,, 1

The UoKbHtL m JIiffroRi fi

TirK RdMlTPti EN Ehdu ,...,, 10

Thii L'HAi.PEA^ra ,...,., 13

ThB HHCbKIOUHH . < * < . , .19

Thk L'AHTHAGWiAifa .30

TuK EmrpTFANfl SB

Tbu Jehh -,.--... M

The OireiEfl 45

Tju UiNiHnid 47

Hbllah , 63

THh GHir-KB ... . . Bfl

Tst ?An - BuiioptAM MosoBij' m Rohjj , - fl7

Sitiir ., ... 109

The LoKHAxm m Italt . . . . .113

UlUUePITT AND I^ANOITAOB ..... 121

Race rniJULKHH in QEttiUEt Lamm - 135

Thb South AjjERicAFd Hongrei. . . , . H7

The Md^ihuc IXx-rmNC -....- 164

TvK Yeliajw Rarki* ICa

The Asato - ^nxtist ...... ISU

The Anqlu-Haion*! in Aueuca . . . ^IH

Imuiuiution: V,'ui., a .XmlkicaT .... 348

IhICICRATION: M&N MR TBE D4I.ANCI: - BHUT? . 2S0

IMH^^KAT14l^' A^nut - BAiurnH AhD f^ERHAva . 2^1

lUHEQIIATIOf . Tru QSRHArt - AHShrcANH r 'J99

ItmiiiRATEOK: The Pah- Et;iiui-UN lh AunHidA [12]

Thk AyEHiTZAN Heghu . . , . . 331

CDNCLIIt^lIlN ..... . , - 349

BlftUDaRAFHT '. - 3S3

Ihdex - - i • i . i . . 3&£

RACE OR MONGREL

CnAPTER I

THE UONOOEL IH SkTKJSE

In Hcientific uaagt iht r&uii of n furtili? cross between
two distinct species is i.'a.lW a hybrid; the result of
a fertile croRK between two varietips of thn same ppeciw
is cftUpd a mongrel. Ab, however, the diHtinfition between
species nad VBJietift) h oae, not of kini'E, but of dcgiYte,
varieties being species in tlie aoscent stage and speciefl
having aboriginn[ly eidated as varielffs, the distinction
between hybrid and mongrel ip h.Ipo one of ripgrpe.
The Latin word " hybrida" is derivKi from the Greek
" iiffptv" an insult or outrage, bq outrage ou nature,
a mongrel.

in nature the hybrid h vwy rare, flpeeip? phun crossing
inalioctivdy. In captivity the crotjaing of animals,
not of the Hiimc variety, is sometlmra brought about hy
man, by the empIojTnent of ruse or force.

From the atudy of biology we learn that —

CrOBsing in nature lb eirtreTnely rare. Animals a^
pJoeely related a? hare and raljbit rarely breed together.

When apeciea arc eroKied, fertilization rarely follows.

RACE OR MONGREL

Samctiiucs there ia a physical Imposaibility preventing
the male eli'mcnt from rcaehing tho female ovule, sa
is the case with a plant having a pistil too long for
thp polli-D tubes to reach the ovartmu, 1( haa also been
observed tlxat, when the pollen c>f one species is placed
on the stigma of another speciest though tho pollen
tubes protrude, they do not penetrate the stigniatic

The male element may reach the female element, but
he incapable of causing an embryo to be developed.

A great uiany of tht- few rmbryrjs which develop
after crossing perish at a very eaily period. The early
death of the embryo \e a frequent cause of tho sterility
of first crosses.

Of Ihd v<'ry few embryos that are normal at delivnry
a great many die within the first days of their life,
Darwin writes: "Mr Salter has given the result of
ftD examination of about five hundred eggft produced
front varioLU crosses between three species of Callus
and their hybrids; the majority of thcec eggs had been
fertilised, and in the majority of the fertiliiicd eggs
the embryofl had either been partially developed aTjd
had then perished, or bad become nearly mature; but
the young ohickers had been unable to break through
the shell. Of the chickens which were bom, more than
four-fifths died within the first few daj^ or, at lateatj
weeka, without any obvious cause, apparently from mere
inability to live; so that from five hundred egga only
twelve chiekens were reared,"

THE MONGREL IN NATTT^E

Many of the very few hybrids Ihat sre viable aro
stcnlt-, as the mote.

Of the very few hybrids that ar? not atcrilr, some
breed with the fmrent spccli?!*. Theac offfipring w^vcrt
to the parent species, the hybrid disappears,

Othpre of the very Hmall number of fertile hybrids
breed in/rr se only. The very HnialJ numt*r of th«M>
hybrids eauses vei^ elwc inbreeding, vnXh ita oonFe-
quencee, — ^degeneration, sterilitj', ftnd death. Nature^
d^tmyB the mongrel.

In the development of Bpeeiea the accunmtalive
ftption of scleetion, whether upplicd ra^rlhodienJly and
quickly, or uneouseiously and slowly but more effprt-
uaJly, hns been the predominant power, the importanee
of CRMsme being insignificant (Darwin).

Wliat IP Raid of the hybrici k true of the mongrel,
the mongrel of the domeatii" animala being the only
exception. Domestieatcd animals, however, bear a
siroiiar relation to animnlb In nature tliat plants propa-
gated by rtitlitigp. hud'!, and so forth, bear to plant*
pmpagatod by seed. With plants prrjpagatpd by rut-
lingtf, budB^ete.ntJie iniporlauee of crosiiiig is immense;
For the cultivator may here disregard the extreme
variability both of hybrids and of mongrels and their
sterility; Iml plants not proi*agat«l by seed are of no
importance in the development of ejteciee. Their endur-
ance is only temporary (Darwin).

Domefltie aniJtiab exiflt a» long as man breeds them,
Feeds them, or faocies them. They lead no life of their

RACE OR MONGREL

own. Tum die domeetjc animsJa looee, leftve them to ^
n&ture, and in ten yeara do mcogrd will exist.

From the foregoing coosideratjoDB we derive this
concliuion:

Nftture prevents the deveJopmeot of the moogrel; S^
in the few caaee in which miture has for the time being
succeflsfully been outraged and b mongrel produced,
nature degradee that mongrel mercilaaaly and in time
etampe it out.

Nature BulTera no mongrel to live- f^

Read " The Origm of Species " by Charles Darwin.

CHAPTER U

TBE MONGREL IN &I8TORT

BioLOOT and the oor&latfd Hci^oc^ of anfttomyj
physiology, embryology, and (uedicint prove tlmt luan
is subject to &1] the laws which govera uitmal life;
that the rules of nature rule him aa rigidiy aa they govern
the animal world, that the violation of any of theee
lavs on his part m always and without i^icception fol-
lowed by tho di^aHtrous cooBequences which are the
corollary to that law.

The poeta and writers of the middle ages well knew
that promiscuous intermarriage was bad. The bafitardif,
they depict in their works, are the mean, the low, the
aordid, cowards and feloca, vermin of bumanity. Not
great crimiuats; strength of character, a requisite of
greafnees even in the fifild of crime, la the one quality
that thu laoaerel is utUsrIy destitute of.

The fact that most of our domestic animals were
domesticated by the savage oF antiquity, and that we
had but litlle success in the donieHticfltion of wild
aniiuals, doi^ not prove the greater intelligence oF
the savage. Their sucteEa was due to the fact that
apeeies were then in their nascent stage and more
pliable.

RACE OR MONGREL

A camniiinJly of men, that has not yet become bighJy
spccialiacd, tJmt still canalote of tzrude uiBtcrial, roQ
become abeorbed by another more highly developed,
not in one grnfration, but in a dozen or more ^nera-
tiona. The absorbent cupat-ity of ovcry race, however,
in limited. It U our conviction th^t we art absorbing
aod have absorbed countl^sa nuinbera of the highfy
flpot^ialiaed Celts, Siftva, Latins, Srandinavians, and
Germaoa. It ia a prtsumption inJicatiog pamooia.
Extenial evidence alone prevents us from aeserling
that vve absorb the negro in two generations. Probably
a small aiuouiit of negro blood can be abHurbed by a
large white community; in fifty or a hundred generations
every trace of the negro blood wiU have difiappeared

Selection is at work ooniinualiy throughout organic
nature; it uses not only the individual as a unit, but
also every coH, every one of the elements that con-
stitute that individual. The neceseary lime being
given, nature caste out every trace by which the har-
mony of the individual is der^troyi^J, This result selection
cannot accomplish if a eoo/'idcrabZe aniount of foreign
blood is continually injected into & body politic, A
liomogeneouB people t^miot develop; selection f&voura
the stronger element in the individual^ that is, the one
fittest to sumve, not neceaearily the beat. Where many
people meet and intermarry, this stronger element is
not the same in each individual of the nation. The
result is a nondewript mongrel mass^ devoid of character,
without a future. With the thoroughbred, not with

TnE MONGREL IN IHSTORY

Ihe nioDgn-l, rtala Cht fuHii'C, rcflle tlie hope of the
world.

»/ Races do not fall froni hpaven, they are bred. The
AryaOj the Semito, ihe Haiuile, nover f'TOflUtl, These
temw are ftbelractbcLS. It hji^ born found timt i^onie
races have fundamejital charwteristies in common,
and these ore Aryan races; others havo other ehar-
aylerifltics in coininon, H.nd those arc Semitic raocaj
and eo forth. A rate can without degenerating absorb i
AQothet race of the same stock, if this race ia small in
numbera and the jj^riod of iiibreoding foUoiA'iug the
crossing Jong. The HhsorpTion of a race belnnging to
a difffirent stock is usually followed by degrneration,
thus all Hauutic-Senutie people decayedj tlte Jews
developed.

The InkrmarriagG of peopfc of onfi colour with people ,
of another colour always If^dn to deterioration. Prof.
AgafiiLz says, " Let any oce who doubts the evJI of the
mixture of races, and Lh iuelincd from a mistaken plii-
lanthropy to hreak dowti &1I barriers between them,
come to Brarih He rannot deny the deterioration
conaequcDt upon an amalgamation of races, mf;re wid^
epread here than in any country in the world, anil
which is rapidly effacing tho be8t qualitjrs of the white
man, the negT*>, and the Indian, leannp a mnngroJ
DondcGcript type, doficieD.t in physica] and mental
energy.

The moftt favourable opinion held in regard to the
white-Indian haJf-breeds in Brazil is very poor. Tbcy i,

RACE OR MONGREL

Are A laty and a troublcsomf^ cbiaa, and much JnFenor
to the origina] atoek. (From " Ur&zi]/ by C. C. An-
drews, ]

Darwin notffl In half-breeds a mtum toward thii
habile of savage life- He Bays: " Many yt-ars ago,
before I thought of the present Bubjecl, I was struck
with the fact that Id South Aini?Tica uirn of complicated
descent between ncgroca, Indiana, and Spaoiards rarely
had, whatever thp cause might be, a good expreaaioa,"
LivingBtone, after speaking of a half-casto man on
the Zamb^, descnbcd aa a rarf* monfiter- of inhumanity,
remarke: " It ih unaccountable why half-caates such
is he are BO much more cruol than the Portuguese;
but such ia undoubtedly the ca^." Humboldt E[>caks
in strong terms of the bad character o£ the Zanibos,
or half-caslea between Indians and negroeB^ and this
conclusion hafl been arrived at by various obecrvera-
An inhabitant of Africa remarki^ to Livingstone, that
God made the white man, Hod made the hiack man^
but the devil made the balf-caatos,

Klapproth states that the intermarriage of Cauca^^ians
and Mongolbns produces half-breeds in whom the
Mongolian type is always predominant, whatever may
be the 8CI of the haTf-breed. Burmeifiter, who studitd
the mulattos of South America and of the West tndian
Islands^ denies that the mulatto is exactly the mean
between hia two parents- In the imraenBc majority of
fa«« hia chamcterifltioB arc borrowed from both racMr
but one of them is always predominant, and that is

THE MONGREL IN HISTORY

jjearty always the tif^o race. Pninser-Bey pfleses the
same judgment as far as tho mulattoes of Egypt ve
conceraoL Hi^ obacrvta the rnarki?d predomiaiLnce of
the tif^m type. It ia nittnif<?st in the form and dimenaiona
of the ekuU, in the forohi?a<l, ufiu&Uy low and rec&img,
in the curly wooUy hair and in the prognjithtam (Ribot).
Doe^ the bjL!4tiLrU depicted by the medieval writers,
and already rtf erred to. peraoaify the inongrelized
peoples and oAtioris? The foDowmg pages endeavour
to uiawcr the queatioo.

CHAPTER Iir

THE HAUITRB IM INDIA

Before the advent of the Hinil«ifl, a Hflmitlc race
produced a culture in India, Of this Haniitic people
in lodia, we know very little. Rawlinson saye: " Lin-
guistics dit^cnvery shuw« lliat a llainitie mce did, io the
earliest tiniee, people the whole peninsula of ludift.
The cities on the uorthem shores of the Perajan Oulf
ore shown by the brick inscriptions found in their
niins to have belonged to that race."

The Hamites were seamen, mcrehanta, and iigricul-
tumlji^tjj, and formed powerful communities. That
they were able huildpja and engineers is proved by the
remains of temples, castles, extensive exeavations,
artiheial lakes, and canals.

We cannot with certainty prove what caused the
death of this anerent civilisation. There was do hostile
invasion, tht- Hindoos catTie later and frotii the north.
It was not ovcfthrown. It dctjaycd. The decay was
due to the same causes that later caused the degenera-
tion of the Hindoo eivih'aation. The Hamites found
in India a population of yelloA^-s and blacks. Tnter-
marrio^ was at first prohlbifcd ^ithor by law or by
public sentiment. Passion, then as now, observed no

THE HAMITES IN INDIA

rf.-£trif.'tiutie4, aail & Ftcml-HamitJc! populauon came into
lieing. iDterrnarriage was confiilered lena ohjeHitionable,
ADcl co]our(!d bluod was tbuB introduced into the vciim
of thi? Hanuttfl.

In a like manner, Americatift do not iQl.erjnarry with
coloured people, and yet tht^y have little objection to
the iubroduulion of that blood by tbe scmi-vrhitcfl of
South America, Cuba, Portugal, Mexico, Hungary
(Magyars), and other p[ai:ee.

Aa the influx of coloured blood continued, objections i
to intcnnarriage dDcreaflDd, with the rwiult that the j
Hamitic slock bec-iLiHi- thoroughly corrupt. The mongrel
offspring voff unable to continue the work and the
civiLzattori of hhi aocc^tQE^, the llainitic civilization
became Rta^ant. Soon the mongrels became unable
to understand their aneeRtors and their civilization.
The o!d forDia persiatt'd Tor a lime, but the i^pirit that
had given them Ufe was dead. The stagnant civiliza-
(ron fell into decay and crumbled to piecfs- This
prote^ continued through the centuries, until tl^^ro
reniaiu^ed but few traces of that civilisation oF which
the mongrel was unworthy.

CHAPTER rv

THE CHALDEANS

Thth Chaldeans were a HantjLic race. Their kiiigdom f
Chaldea ksted miJleonJuins. The a^troDomical i¥cord
round at Babylon begins wkb thu (iaia 2234 B.C.
RawUnsmi] mi^DtioDS an inscription that goes back to
the year 3200 n. c. Ch^d^ is now thinly inhabited
by nomadic tribes, where as formerly it waa the moat
pupiiloufl region of the globe. The ruins of many
great citifs are wilhin that territory, among which are
Ur, NipuT, lAraa^ Erech, and Babylon.

The Chftideane were merchftntH and ecientista. Th^
were the people that laid the foundation of our civihza-
tion. They U^gan tli£! aludy of ostrononty and wpr&
famous for it throughout the world; attributed comete
to natural cauaea and could foretell their reappearance.
Their aBtronomit.'a[ appliances ahow their knowledge of
that science. The moat important astronomical work
of the Chaldeans was the formation of the ralendars^
and of the sun-diaL Hiey were devoted to maritime^

pUTBUitfl.

Hawlinfion naya "the nhips of Ur are constantly
mcntiooed io connection with thoec of Ethiopia." The
Chaldeans catabliahed the first administrative regula-

THK CHALDEANS

tions, the first eyatem of religjaus r\le& and (frcmonies,
uid tbeir legn! literature v/aa very cxU-oAne. H^
rights of women wrru EtriotJy guarded. Their com-
mercial rplfltionB extended from thn Indian Ocfsti to
Ihf! Atlantic This high dvilization oKgmalod with
and was developcti by the ChuldeaDHj and not by the
Afieyrianfl. The science of Asfiyna waa derived from
ChAldea.

The year llf73 B.C. morke the btrgitmiog of the
Assyrian empire- Babylon wae a province of Ai^syria for
650y{^rB, At timra ita vaesalagc vb£ little more than
nonjinal, aud at times it waa held iii vpry rigid subjec-
tion. The Afsyriau empire was great in extoot and
very powerful during alx centuries. It comprised many
racea. That Assyria deprived Chaldea of its indepen-
dence was of comparatively little importance. The
loss of iadependenco swloly baa never destroyed a great
race and ite elviliwtion- The civtlizAtion of Chaldea
was produced by a people, the membpra of whieh pro-
foflsed the same religion, and follnwed the same tradi-
tions, that ia by a people of one race. Aa Chaldea was
the moflt prosperous coimtry of the time, it hjul before
the time of Aeeyriaan immigratian^ and Aryan, Semitic, i
and Turanian clemenle are noticed. This early imml-
gratioD, fiot having been esccaaiveT waa absorbed.'
It waa. at all events, not sufficient to affect tbe fibre of
the race.

When Babylon, however, became a province of
Assyria, conditions cfianged. The different racee that

14 RACE OR MONGREL

lived in the ecopire rushed to its most prosperous
province^ In the later ages of Babylon there was a
remarkable xnisture of ruees in Chaldea. The immi-',
gration was so great that the Hamitic language fell out
of use. At the time of NcbuchadneEEar the Hamittc i
tongue had disappeared and the Semltrc Aramaic had
taken its place. In this ra^e jumble the marvellous
vigour of the Chaldean raee was passing away. It was
passing away as the Chaldean race itself was passing
away, and civihiation with It. In Alexander's time
there was not mueh left of the ancient Chaldean culture.
The Hamitic- Semitic -AryaD-TuramftQ mongrel was'j
worthlesa.

AramoiD was the language adopted by the different
races of the Assyrian empire. The fusion of the^
different races progressed rapidly, and the worthlessness
of the mongrel was in direct proportion to the extent
of the fusion. Although speaking the same language,
each of the different race elcincnte was unable to make
itself underatood by the elements of the other mccs-
This was true also of the different race elementf of which
the individual was composed. Mental faculties declined,
confusion and anarchy prevailed, material prosperity
vanished; the mongreliaation was followed by stag-
nation, deterioration, decline, and death. Nature
destroyed the mongrel.

The Assyrian emph^ existed no longer than the blood
that had created it. It expanded rapidly and included
many racea. Desirous of becoming a homogeneous

THE C1L\LDEANS

peopU', thty Torccd LhcJr Aramaic lajiguogo u|ion thi^
races of the nmpire, Aa the AaeyriaiM were not very
Dumerous, iibjorption by them of these difTcrcnL racis
waa QEjt of the qtii-stioa, Aa but ono langiiagi; waa
apokcn in AEflyria, fiifijoii took |>]ai?p rapidlyj with the
result that tbe olFi^priiig were not homogeneous. Each \
Indi^'idiiB] waa coinpouiiJi.il of ^ovcrol natures, aaturca ]
of frequently contradiotory, mutually cxtlusive tcndcn- /
cj<w and prfdispnpidiinp. THIb is thn rrason why the I
moiij^rt'l uiiujot conLluue t}ii.- di^vrfopmi^iil of a race,/
why the niDUgri?! Ijbs no futuce.

lu & few centuries th(^ Awiyrian empire had run its
coui'se. Tlie Tnoogreis eftllwl AaHyriaiis tiad proved
their inability (o L-reate aaytEiing.

The erapiro of lhi> Mudea was of still whortor duration*)
Tht-y were Aryans. Objecting to the easte ayelem of Iha
Hindoos, they had separated from thpm. The Medea
su^erod Frum the ddusiun tli^l one race wihs a& good aa .
another, and were therefore very prone to inlerfnarry, /
They had never been very numL-mufi. Thrse two causea
r^ndiTiti tlit'ir mongrel inati[}n and their di^uuy iiLuvitablc.
In less than a hundred years Lheir racyr waa run.

The PersJana, like tbi? Mid**?!, PullE'red from inadequacy
of numbers. Herodotua stales that, of Xerxea' army
of seven hundred Iboiiaand mpn, only twenty-four
lliouaand wen- Mcdta and Persians. The Peraans hod
no pronounepd caste Bystera, though their pure religion
could have taken the plaee of one, had they not been
anxious t4> rnabe proeelytea. They ^uceeedtd For a time

RACE OR MONGREL

in ctLCf^king the cruel ritea mto which the ciiltJs oF the
Hamites, Semitefl, Aod others liad degenerated m the
Plamitic-Semitic-TuraniftD mnngrel herd. A dflj^lorable
euccciSH. It hastened fusion, and the hnol reauit vfaa,
□ot the elevation of the mongrt;! mass, hut thi> degenera-
tion of the Peruana and of their religion. The Medea
and Persians disappeared in the worthless race jumbte
of Asia Minor. During the rule of the son of Xerxes,
it became clear Uiat the Perfliane had lost their
nue character and with it the strength and the
right to be numbered amongst the lorda of the
world.

A century and a half after the Medos had taken
Nineveh the Medes and the PersiaiiB were enervated
and exhaust^. Mongrels, without a future.
^ There is but one hope for the mongrel, that of being
absorbed by a worthy race, a process that taken a very
long time. 4- The sooner the mongrel disappears, the
better fur him and the better for the world.

To eite a concrete eiamjjle^ look at the Magyarfl.
The number of real Magyars is small. They are appar-
ently dybg out, and the oligarchy, the dictators, the
so-called parliament of Hungary, is anxious to increase
their number flrtificially by Magyariziug by force the
better racies that live in Hungary. The Magyars are a
minority of the people that live in Hungary, and that
in apitc of the fact that they count every man n Magyar
that can spt^k two words of their Asiatic barbaric
tongue.

THE CHALDEANS

Many .Tewn, Rontnanianfl, Slava^ and Germans are i
forced to call Ihemwlvea Magyars; for, if they do not,
they arc differcDtiatod agaioat by the courts, and
prevented from voting. Every stupid election clerk
haa practicaUy the right to diafranchise &ny voter that
18 not a Magyar.

No other country, not even Russia, is as tymunJcally
governed as pariiampntary Hungaty, Gprnrntie, J<?vvfi,
Slavs, and Roumanians must become Mag>'arB, is the
Magyar demand. They might as wi?ll demand that ^bjtc
men shall become ntgroea. The Magyars arc no race,
they are the debris of the TTuna, a race that ia fortu-
nately dead. They cannot absorb any other race; tbey
can only be instrumental in causing the degeneration
of better races.

Aa soon aa two people have diverged and have de-
veloped, each in its own way, sufficJently far to be
classed, each as a distinct indjvidtul, or race, a great
number of the one can be absorbed by a very muob
greater number only of the other, and tJiat only in a.
very Eong time. The internal selection, by which the
foreign elemeats that do not belong in a homogeneous
unit ore cast out, denDande time; without much Ijme
mongrelixatlon is inevitable. Promiscuous crossing,
that ia, croeaing not followed by inbreeding, riitiults in
mongreliwitJon. The craze for world power baa ruined,
degraded, deteriorated many peoples. Only those i
nations are great that have become great through tbdr
own organic development. It ts they who have produced

RACE OR MONGREL

art, sciencp, lltperature, music, philosophy, culture.
With them rests the future of the world, not with the
mongrels. Not with the natfona th&l grow by accretion,

the growth of tho dea^xsKt

The history of Phocniria, Mkp that f>r many othtf'
nations* proves lliat, tiot tli^ c^jufttry, not the iucatiOD,
not the enviroDtnenl, croates tlie worth of a uatioo;
but that, on ths contrar)', thc^ nation, the riLCC of the
pw>ple, givpfl t« the country it? social ► moral, economic,
anti iwlitiwil worth. The rwi-- cr(':^tss.ifs c-nvironroonV
DPt the enviroorpciit the race. Whea the PbwjnitJanB
came to the Syrian coa^t, thi?y foiiDd it a dceolato titrdtcfa
of arid land, and changed it into a home of temples and
palaces.

De Lapouthc saya: "The great importance of race
is usually ovorlookctL Geogmphy and external in-
fuencpB are fluppowd to explain everytEiing. Thus
the power of Phocnieittj of England, of Eldlland. The
eDVJronmfnt school tells us ' Phoenieia wns nn arid,
JTihofipitahle country and could prosper through coni-
merce only, and that it therefore became an in<^oinparahle
sea power-'

" Mliy ilid noit another eimElar power develop along
the coa^ of Arahia? Thi^ land waa there, the environ-
ment waa there. No auch powt^r came inUt heirig,
because no race came there which had the neccyaary

RACE OR MONGREL

capftcititfi. Be it remembered that the Phocniciana
were at first settled on the Persian Gulf (Erythrean
8ea); that Ibey were about to become the coituiLeretaJ
people of the Indian Ocean when they were driven out
and forced to seek refufio on the Syrian foast. On the
Syrian roast they became the greatest spa power of
antiquity. Enviromuent had HttJe to do with the
romiatioD of thJH powor; and it decayed as the Phoeni-
cian race became (corrupt. When an insurTection drove
out of Tyre the aristocrats, they, the last of the Phoeni-
cians, took their abihtics with them to Carthage, Car-
thage flourishndr and Tyre foU into decay/'

The PhoenicianB were a Hamitic race. Many of their
citiee were as old aa the Egyptian cities. Herodotue
tells UB that Tyre was founded about 2,300 year^ previoua
to his time. He Etatc^ that religion, letters, and civiliza-
tion came to Greece from Phoenicia and Egypt. The
towns of Phoenicia were active in various industries
and arts. Glass work, purple dyeing, and embroidery
were arts brought to perfection by the Phoenicians;
and they communicated these arts, that of writing,
and the Chaldean inventionu, to the nations of the
Mediterranean Sea. The Phoenicians were Kkilful
fieamen^ the mont skilful of antiquity^ for which reason
the ancientd considered them the inventors of naviga-
tion.

The Phoenician influence cjcteoded over the whole
world. Traces of thpir InHuenee prove that the Phoenj-
cJanfl were the t^^ers <^ Wet^tern Afija, of Southern

THE PH(ENIC1ANS

Bu«ipe, and of N'orthcro Africa, They were the first -
to create an ©Jtlensive colonial empire. They had
setUementB in Sicily, Coreica, Sardinia, Spain, and
Caul. In Africa, Carthagp arow. They can be traced
far down the coaai of Africa, where they had many
towns and trading HtaLions- Tbc^y went as far as Sofola
(Ophir] and worted the gold mines af Zimbabwe.
Pboi'iucian remains have been found in the minea of
Ma^hoDalaed. A Phoenician tradlog station existed
□n tlie coast of Guinea^ They occupied the Canary

The trading fftations of the PhoenieianB reached far
beyoad their colonics.

Tt wets their skill as scanLcn, which caimed Pharaoh"
Neebo to send a Phoeaician expedition to circum-
navigate Africa. This was aecomplished 611-605 D. C-
At this time Phoeuieia had already lotit ita indcpcndeneer
and its colonial empire ahftred the decay of the mother
country.

What tBuses led to tho decay of Phoenicia? A glance
at ita history will U'U aa- Phoenicia was an iudustriaf
country, and required the services of many workmen.
The Dobility was the only part of the population that
carried antta; the reat of the people worked. They
weri; generals without armiea. They therefore engaged
tncrceoarics to fight their battles for them. These
mercenariea were men of different Semitic tribes,
Karians, I^sidians, Lydians, and others. Many of
these, attracted by the prosperity of the country,

RACE OR MONGREL

Etayal thori^ as tho workmcQ a! llic- aristocratic L-aptaina
of induatry. The migration of thfi Hi^Ucnra, Hindoos,
Mt'dcs, and Persians brought an enonnuus prG*3virc? to
bear oti tbt norltu^ra Semitic irWyos and forot-d Diany
of them eoQlhwarrt into the Hamilic alatea.

The prosperity of the country attracted many others;
for, besides Ix'ing great senpons, Tyny and SJdon were
great cerLtr^-a of industry. Phocnieia ^ve work lo all
who were wiJIing to work. Thc^w iiiuiii^^autH belonged
to £j] brauehes of the Semitic atock, and were very
variously mixr^L fOf the Semitic i-acesn the Jiwjs alotin
(endeavoured eonaciouaJy to Itwp their rat-o pui-e.)
Thos4T that came from Chaldca- AesyL ia had difEeri^iit
blood in their veins from those that came from South
Arabia or K^Tit, who brought negro blood with tbeni.
Three coming from North Chaldea had intermarried wiih
Aryans; others that come from the ro^on of the Cau-
casus carried the blood of yi^Uow raoea in their veins.
Many coming from Phrypjia had Grwk wives or niothiMH.
In addition to thefifi, tharti c^ne Haiuites from the East,
people that in their development had diverged far
enough from tbo Phoenicians to be classified aa dittiiiet
raeea. Many of theso werp the dfibrin of Hamitir races
lliat had been, and that no longer existed; other n&w-
cojnera wore Egyptians and negroes.

The newcomers changed thfs ingredients of the body
politic, and also the ingredient? of the individuaL
Thrs could not but have an elTect on th(' form of the
government. The thcDcratical govemmL'nt of llie

THE PH<ENICIANS

monarch, lirnit<^ by the power of the pricstflf at Srst
bofamo more libenil; later, as the mongrel had l*> be
mli?d, it rhKiiF^ed to an ahaolutt^ oligaivhy; and, finally,
to anarchy and ruin. Thut id tKirf race jumble, respect
for race I'ouliJ Tiot exists is evident, Proniiscuoiis
intermarriage was the rule. The imioi jetton into
Phoenicia was so great that the laD|^;iiago became
corrupted in ita vocabulary and in ila forme uotii it no
longer resembled itself^ and became a semi-Semitio
language. The great emigration from Tyre carrieid
to Africa a diaioct different from that of Carthage,
proving that the corruption did not extend to that
colony.

It has already been stated that promiHeuouB inter-
marriage had become the rule in Fhoenieia. To this,
however, there was one important oxeejition. Then
nobl« marrird dauffhterfl of the nobility only, and
thiu^ preaerve<l the p;reat qualities of their race. In tinje
tliid had the effect of making them a people differing
in rare /rotn the people they governed. Thpy were
a homo^neoUB el ass, ruling a het^rogeneouBf non-
descKpt mass. They were foreigners in the land
of iheir fathers, and inRurrections agaiimt the rule
of these forel^era broke out. These were at firet

It dowu and the insiu^uts dr ported to the

Ionics, The time came, however, when numbers
and brutality proved stronger than intelligence atid
Ability.

Sidon was the first tu Buffer. The niongrela eicpelled

RACE OR MONGREL

tte nohitjty, which Founded &t Aradoa & now city.
CoDimercf and pruapprity weJit with i}ieu\, and Sidon
fell into decay- It remaintd En ruinis. Tyre met the
Eftine fflte. The nobles recognized that in Tyre Ihcy
would be Forcod to disappf^r rn the mongrel ma^s, or
be murderEdj aa the high prieat of Mflkart had lieeQ
murderedj and deciiled to emigrate. With theiri went
thm adminiBtrative art and their Phocnkian ahiliti<ifl;
and with these qualities weat the prosperity oF Tyre,
They took thtm to Carthage.

After the departUTe of the nobles (the taet of tbe
Phoenieians) , Tyr*? Founded no new colonies. The
governiueni w*>nt from bad to worse; the difFcrcDt race
aplrils wanted their diFTerent InQtioeta f^ratified; to
comr to an undcr^^nding was inipoeaibEc, anarchy
prevoiird, Thf cnloniRS left Tyre and grouped thpm-
9elve9 around Carthage, — a most natural transfer oF
allegianro. The race that had created the colonies
now made its home at Carthage. Carthage berame the
great eoloniicr. For a Hhort time only, after the depar-
ting; of the nobles, did Tyre govern, or rather luisgoveni,
hpfflclf. In this short time Tyre rendered hersdf
in famous on account of her xpirit oF insurrection,
bloody revolntiona, eoneupigeenee, and cruelty. It
waa the curae of Canaan.

It was about eighty years after the emigration that
lyre waa brought into subjection by the Aasyriana, Ita
depravity continued- When Alexander besieged it,
the Syrian citiog were eager to supply him with ehipa

THE PH(ENICIANS

ID order to subduo it. Accordiof; to local troditioas,
Alfixander'a decrw that candrinned many of the people
or Tyre to death on the cross, and the others to eJavery,
EDet with Loud approv&L This was the legal puni^hnieot
oF rebellioua alavcst, aJiJ Into siavaf the tnuogri^l ofT^pring
of the noble Phoenicians had degenerated.

The history of this part of the earth, heoceforlh^ is
the hiiitory of the decline of the Haniitic races. The
land was traa-sfornied, beoatifle the race that had made
it great had ceased to enat. It had disappeared in a
mongrel m&aa of which the members had lost all the
virtue, cl»ract*r, and ability inherited at firat frem their
varied aocaatry. The Phocniciao-Chaldean -Egyptian-
Negro-Greek mongrel waa worthlE^, Nature degradee
and tiually destroys the mongrel.

The Phopiupian emigrants from Tyn? came to
Carthage in the year 313 fi. c, Carthage was a BmoJJ
Phoenician colony before thia time. AFt^ the arrival
of the imiriigrantH, it is Cartiiagi^ that continueti tim
hietory of Phoenicia. In (Jine, the Carthaginian empire
became very exteofflve. In Africa it extended from
the Atlantic to Oyreoaica, Carthage possessed
provincrri Malta, the Balearic T»landf!, Sardinia, and
aettlements in Hicily, in Gaut, and in Spain. There
seemed to be no reason why the civilization of Carthage
should not la^t to the cad of time. Ttie following,
however, took place:

In Africa her subjects consisted of thiee cittsseej
Lybich-Phoenicians, Lybians, and Nomad.*'. The firat
were the producta of intermarriai^ea between the Lybians
and eartier eoloriisla of Phoenicia. They were regarded
by the Carthajfiniuna i^-ith suppicion. The Carthapni-
ana of pure blood had in mind thi» fate of mongrelized
Phoenicia. The Lybiaos were of entirely diETerent race,
and most of thorn did not understand the Punic language.
They were thprpfore not considered dangerous- The
Buspiciona of the Carthaginians concerning the Lybio-

FhopnJriam were well foundetl; for, beijig Tdated to
the CartliB-giniaus to aozuo c^xttuL, intcnTiarrmi^ca ^uan
look placi: and African bJooii was !ntrExiuc;i^l into llieir
vemB. Ah thp iminigninta Trum T}tp had not been very
uimieiouSr these mteruiarrJagi^ could oot but afft'ot
tbu fibro of iho race.

On«* of the tifRt i^ult'! was n chmge in the govern- f
meat. The heads of the goverorjietit ItaJ btvn the
Huffetes, who held office for one year, and were capable
of reflection. Under them was a flenate. The people
had a voiuein the government. This Rradually cliangpd.
Tlie form of government remained Lhc sume for a tirnc.
The power, however, concentrnted more and niore in
the hands of the captains of indu^frj'. A few capitalists
usurped the authority, and ruled a niuA« nf outlawed
alavefl. The history of Tyre repeated itself. Inaurrectiou
followed insurrection; interniLl dii*:ensiona tore the
city aaunder; and the Ruccei^ful faction wreaked cruel
veogeiuice on the unducce^ful rivals.

Aristotle praitH'S tiie Carthaginian constitution on the
score of its stability, and its success in Fptjuiing the
happintsa of the people^ He wrote of Carthage, not of
the monijrel post-Cart! uLginian communily that still
caUed itself Carthage.

The r«rligion cf tlie Carthaginians became corrupted, f
The worship of Molcv^h was aubstituled for that of
AfltArte and Baal- Mothers ca^'^t their children into
the flames as sacrifice to Moloeh, Intelleclimlly and
morally tlte Cartliaginiana were moribund liefore the

RACE OR MONGREL

Qret HomAD war. The poet-Outha^riiari mongrels
prftctiaed vic€6 of so grote & nAture, tb&t the rotteo
OrieDt&ls tiuned from them with dieguflt and loathing.

Thifl wBfl the Carthage that Cato hurled hia " Car-
IhaginAm eate ddendam " agaiost. This was the Carthage
that Rome destroyed;— ' and well was the work done.
Seventeen d&ya the city burned, and ita very aite was
concealed hy a heap of aahea. The plough was passed
over it and the ground was cursed for ever. Scipio
did his work well.

Read "The Inequality of the Human Races/' hy A.
de Gotuneau; " Die Grundlagen des Neuiuehnten
Jahrhunderta," by Houston Stewart Chamberlain j
"Volkstum und Weltmacht m der Qeechichte/' by
Albrecht Wirth.

CHAPTEK VII

THB BOTPTlAKd

It 18 not known tri whioh stock the Egyptians bfElongr-d.
Sir Gardner Wilkinson &nrl Conte dp Gobineau think
tli&t they VGIP. a hranch of the Hindoos.

Sir Gardner Wilkinson aays; " In manners, in lan-
guage, and in many other rvspeots Egypt wan rertainly
more Asiatic: than African; and though there \s no
appearance of the Hindoo and E^ptian religion having
been borrowed from one atiothcr, yet it is not improbable
that those two nations may have proceeded from the
eame original atock, and have migratt^ southwards
from their parent country in (k'ntral Aeia."

Others have rnaintained that the Egyptianp were a
Hamitii race. Sir Henry Rawlinson slates that the
Chttldeanfl and the E^yptiana were of a eomnion origin.
Ttia the opinion nf Lpppius that fhe early Hamiteeeroaeed
the strait of Bab-el-Mandeh, occupied the upprr NUe
valley, and later planted eolonipH in I-ower Egypt, Sir
Gardner Wilkinson say? that eiviUaation advanced
northwards from Thebaid. The hieroglyphic insmp-
tioM prove that the citiefl of Upper Egypt were the
oldcflt in the country, that civilization came From the

BOUth.

30 RACE OR MONGREL

Whether thoy wore of the Hamitic stock or of the
Aryan stock we do not know, but we do know that they
were a white people. We do know that, very early,
they bad reached a high degree of civilization. The
pyramid of Memphis was built (c.) 2120 B.C. They
made considerable progress in astronomy, and their
observations and their appliances prove their knowledge
of tliat science- They were great architects. Medicine,
Bm-gery, and chemistry were studied. In the manu-
facture of hnen they were never surpassed. Their gUsa
was little inferior to that of the Greeks. Their art
was dignifled-

The government was monarchical, but not despotic.
Women could reign. The Egyptians, like the Hindoos^
had a caste system, although it was not an well developed
as that of the Hindoos, and not efficient in preventing
the intermarriages between the Egyptians and the
other inhabitants of Egypt. Intermarriages, however^
before the invasion of the Hyksos were rare-
According to the " Reeherches anthropologiqucs en
Egypte " of Ernest Chantre, who examined the graves
of the different periods, the old Nilotic Egyptians show
no trace of negro blood. The skulls are dehcocephalic,
with an index of renjarkable uniformity £72-73). When
the Hyksos came there was a great infusion of Syrian
blood, a greater quantity than could be absorbedj and
the mummies of this time show the signs of it. The[
uniformity of the skull index no longer exists^ n^roif^
characteristics are found.

THE EGYPTIANS

The Pait-WhiU* moagrol no l^Jiiger hol*Js \aa bluod
sacrpd, he intermarries with the coJouiecl races, Nothing
disgusts him. Promiscuity becomes common, and as
the mongrelizBiion pititoeds the fai:c9 bL-comi' brimdrr,
the ears bigger, the cheelra protrude, nose and lips
become thick.

As tlu.^ nioEigrclization advaDetvt thi* tivilizution of
Kgypt bpcame Kiagnaiit and graduu^ly dei'ay*'d. Hih-I
loriana tell us that the present dej^rnded state of the
Eg^'ptijins is due to tlir rule of tht* Turks. A^aiu they
tdl \m that no cuusc v^a be aifiigncd for the dtoay of
Egypt, and that it began Jji^forf 1300 b, c. And again
they telJ ua that the stagnation and the decay of EfO'P^
was eauaed by thi* priistw. Why not by the uflt« or by
the crocodiles? Why not by the lual solar eclipse?

No constitution can be indefinitely upheld that is
utterly out of sympathy with th{- aentiiciEntfi and
abilities of the people. Pricstfl have been powerful
ekewhere and civilization pr<^reiwed. Moreover, the
prieala of antiquity were themselves the astronomers,
inveatigfttora, suientiats, wriLera, and artists. True,
the Egyptian prif^tfi formulated uilpf, codre, laws,
eanoQB of art and of aluioat everything elne, Th\i* tlit'y
probably did because they recof^zed that the Egy]jtiaiia
were no longej the Egyjrtianft of old, Tliowe of old had
bfien crpators. The priwts were an.-^iou^ that the New-
Eg^'ptitbus, having qo originality, i^hould at k-ast i^eniain
good copyists; they overestimated the abilities of the
mongrels

RACE OR MONGREL

Thi? fitftbllity whi(:h they ink^mlcd tt* give tn Egyiitian
civilization went into stagnation and fell into decAy.
Sooti the cioagrel vas ao Jgn^er &ble to fight his owd
battles and Greek mercermrica presented the independ-
ence of ^^pt for Bomi! timD- When ArtA.VE-rKM III
of Peraia marched again&t Egypt, the only resistance
offered waa by the Grei^ka, while the E^ptiana fled
evtry where ; the king, Nekht-ncbf , to Ethiopia, WO o, c.

The dcgpneralion of the Egyptian religion givea a
picture of the degradi^d state of mind of the Egyptian
mougn.']. Thf! i^ar^y ri^ligJon of the Egyptians; wan a
nionotbeism. Their writiJigs speak of one god, the i
creator of heaven and eflitb. The local divinities were!
mere personification a of the attributee of God- The
papyrtifl of Ptah-hotep, cumpoacsl under Dynaaty V,
epcaks of God, showing Ihot the writer had the idea of
one god. What did this religion beeome in time?
Julius Africauua telle ur that, in the rei^ of Kaiechotj*
it was catablishcd that the bull and the goat wcru gods.
Utter the Egyptians became infatuated and worshippedj
the cat, the hug, and eventually vegetables.

Juvenal writes (Satura XV): " Who knows not the
eart of monsters Egypt in her infatuation worshipa?
One part venerates the crocodile, another trembEea
before an ibis gorged with serpents. The image of a
saered monkey glitters in gold, where the magic chorda
sound from Memnon broken in half, and ancient Thehee,
with her hundred gates, lies buried in ruins. In one
plate they venerate Hi?a fish, in another river fish, there

THE EGYPTIANS

a whole town worship a dog; du out: Djaua. It is an
impious act to violate or hr&ak with the teeth a Ipck
or an onion. holy nation I whose gods grow for them
in the g&rdcne. Every tabic abdtaica from anlmala
that have wool. It \£ a crime tlicT^ to kill b kid, but
human fleeh ih lawful food. Were UlysBca to relate this
»t supper to the amazed Alcinous, he would perhaps
ex<!Jto the ridicule or anger of eoine ati a lying babbler.
. . , Doee he euppoae the heads or the PhjE^acian^ ho
void of braia."

What deterioration I What degoneraUoo! What per-
veTflionT A faith in accord with the vitiated Pan-
Haraiti c-Sem itic-Grce k- Egy pti an-Neg ro blood.

The mongrel vui worthier, and he baa remained so
ever aioce.

Read " Recherches anthropologiquee en Egypto/'
by Ern«t Ciuuitre; " Thi^ Inequality of the Human
Bmcb," by A. Coate de Gobineau.

CHAPTER Vm

THE JEWS

The Jfiws bad in very early tituts a knotv[i>dgc of that
Jftw of nature which dririanda purity of blood. We
read that Abraham sent to Ihp land of his fathora in
ardcr to find tlieri? the wife for hiH i*od. The Jewn bad
itiairiflgo rcyulations which prevented promiscuous
int^rmarrittgwi, and frequently tliey expelli^d frotti the
Jewiah »ocioty the off:*prine of the Abramiti« fttoffc
which they considered illegilimatEj as the lahmaelitts
and the Edomit<fl. When the Je«3 settled in Egypt,
tiic^y eontinued (o hold to their traditions^ their inslitU'
tioiis, their language, and their raw purity,

The Eg>'j>lintuH n.tli'mpt['{| lo destroy tlieir nationality
and exactwl forced labour from them. Mones taught
them to rcBJat and to regard risistance as a religiou? duty.
Here wc meet for the iirgt time with an expression of
that sentiment which later caiised them to merge the
ideafl of racpj reJipion, and god into one ideal, that of
Juilaijiin- Tlic Jews Bought freedom in the wilderness.
When the Jews settled in Paleetinc, they found it
bhabited by a population grfat in numbers. Notwith-
standing their numerical bferiority, the Jews main-|

TITE <TEWS

wuned their individuality. It wfts their pride of racoj
thai prevecUd tbcir dieappcar-ancc.

TIlc I^mbftrda went to Rome tinder similar C]r<:um-
piAUCGB. And, lackini^ the knowledge of that law of
nature wbich iuslat^ on tlie purity of race, became
niougrellzeii in a rplativpJy short time.

The wondtirful inatmrt* of thf Ipraditpfl !(^d thpra in
cvnlve a rpligion which had mfp purity Ua Jtf cpJitral
iJcfl. JcLovaL was the god of Israel, and the Israelittn
wpre his choBpn people. To hrcak away froni thia
religion was hroakinc away fiom thf^ Jowiflh race; and
on the other Imntl, vitiatkm of the rate meant expiilaion
from the chosen people. In the war with the Plulidtines,
Benjamin and Judah supplied SaiJl his m*tit abh
supporters. Those were the two tribes in whi(^h, as
later history provftij thr iniportanee nf rjier purity wsii
most clearly recogniicecl- In the war with the Philis-
tinea, Ifirael wfl.s wolded Into one. Thf eonseiousness
of their rat:e Huperiority lnH:jimc; more intense, Sohnnnn
built the temple iu Jeruyaleinj wliieh later proved of
great jmportauec not only for religion, but abo for Iho
race.

After the death of Solomon ten of the twelve tribes
seceded. Israel was at first stronger than Judah- Raee
and religion, however, bad become inseparablpf and
the breaking away from Judah was Boon follo^'td by a
leas strict obaprvanee of the marriage reguUtions. This
wafl disastrous, for they were in numbers vastly inferior
to the surrounding mas?- When lt5Htc\ ^emcd moet

RACE OR MONGREL

prosperous Amos prophofiicd the downfall oF tbe
kingdom. As.nyrJo was the threatening enemy. In
721 B. G. Samaria, was taken and Sorgon carried all
inhabitants of mark into captivity. The exiled leraelitea
diaapppared in the surrounding herd without leaving
a trace. The L^rafillteu hod v]tiAt4.<d their blood, and
Ihpir mongrelia&tion waa rapid.

The population of Judab, on the other hand, held \
fast their Taith, and that mr'ant tbeir racG^ throughout
the period of the Dabyloniau exile. It was thcLr race
particularism that enabled them to maintain their
individuality thi>rf- and latpr evpi^where flae. Aftw
the fail of Samaria, Judah continued the history of
Israel, and the preaching of the prophets increaeed the
race particulariam. In the year 597 B.C., Jenieaiem
WAS tak^D by Nebuchadnezzar and many of the inhabi-
tante were carried into exile.

In the year 53S fl. c. Cyrus gave the exiles leave to
return. A grriat number returnodn but a greater number
remained in the diaspora, without, however, loeing
their nationahty. Those that returned found it necessajy
to protect themsclvert against the threatening mixture
with other races j for other races had pressed int<» the
depopulated territory, and some of theae bad amalga-
mated with the older Jewish population, whiuh had re-
mained in Judah. These, although profE«sing Judu,em,
were regarded by tho Jews as half-breeds. They gave
a friendly reception to the returning Jews. The Samari-
tans were anxiouij to make common cause wtlh thcmj

THE JEWS

but they were Dot met with rcciprcwul c't»n]ifllity. Not
tho native of Judah, but tho man of pure blood, w&a
reckoned as belonging to thfi community.

Ezn lirat attempted the sirlci t^,*|jaratiort bi-twcen
the pure Jews and tJii* other inhabitonts. Hia Icgifiljv-
tioD (enabled tho Jewn to maJDtain thdr natiniialjty
artiHcmlly, v/hfti all <:oridilioiitf of national Ufe failed
them. They were abk' to maintain their nationality,
because they refuseii to have thi-ir blood carruptrtl.
Their nationality tJip JeWfl preserved with an energy
and an ability that was truly □jarvellous. lb lat^^r
limes, in the post-Grn'Co-Itoroso empire, the Jews
alone bad character; they alone d(?acrved respect.

The history of Manaaaeh teetifieB to the aniiety with
which the Jews endeavoured to koop their race pure.
He was exiH^lktl from Jerusalem liy Ni^herniah rn
432 B,c., for refufling to separate from his Samaritan
wife. The book of Chronielea r-{?garda Samaria as a
heathen tingdoni because the Samaritaoa were Ipbb
Hevere in the maiatenanre of race purity. Their religion
waa so much Lke that of (hc^ Jewft, that Manaa^eh
organiaDd tho Sanmriuvn t-hureh on the JeruHulem
pentateuch. The Jews were detefnune*^ to keep Iheir
race pure.

A.H a eonHwjuenee of the war^ and revolutions in the
East, the Jewish diaspora spread rapidly. In Asia
Minor, in Syria, and in Egypt many Jewn settled. The
thoroughbred beii;g always more able than Ihe mongrel,
the Jews rose to prominent pmitions at the court of

RACE OR MONGREL

tho Ptult^iJiits, carniug in con^i^qut.'Jite tbe batrcd of
the populflti on.

The only time when the Jevre were in danger of mon-
grt-lizjLlioa was the time when tliL' Ea^t tvad " HeJlen-
izcd.'' The upper elAesefl tx^n to fcrl ashanicd or tiivir
Jmkism a-tjct U^n tci conceal it. The Jewish names
were HeUenizod; Joehua bci:ame Ja^on; EJiatcijii,
Alcimud- Monahom, Mendaufi; and to fortL The
Grt^k languagi^ came into general use. Ttic Palestine
gravi'tftones, until the lime of the Rojnans, bear Greek
inwriptions with only a ftw litur^ieal wonla in Hebrew.
Jewith-GrLt-k litirature soon iMxraiui^ extenftivE'. The
Jewa seenied ripe for Helienizatinn, whieh at tliLs time
meant mou^ehsatton. AntJcHiliEta attenipti'd to eom-
plctR the Ilelk'-trizalion by Force; hut the Jgws resisted,
and under Judaa MaecalaeuR aroee in rebellion. The
CJreek influenee was broken and the Jews continued
tbe development jx'culiar to the race-

The Roniati3 came and liarassed them, Jews they
remain^.

JeRUa taught and Jews they remained. It waa a
foreign ro^e that spoke in Jesus, He was a GaNlean
and nnt a Jew. ^Jot a .Tew by race. The 3<w» did not
consider the GaJiJeftn& as belon^iiig to their community,
A iuarriagt of Jew In Gahli'an wa:^ imposit^ble. So
little bad the people of Galilt'e in eomtuou with the
JeWBj that King Solomoti eeded a part of Galili.-c to the
KinK of Tyre in payment for cedarn and gold. King
Hiram found it very aparsely inliabited and settled

coloniflte therr, who wt^sp t\<>i Jrwu. Afuir Ihp lioio of
Solomon, lar&cl vas divided; and^ for a. thousand
ywrri, there; cxiVtcd no intTnmti> jroliiical rolalion b(>twc<en

GaliJeo and Jiidah.

Moreover, in 720 s. c. Lhe Aimyriaiia came and l&id
w&atc Northern Isra^:!, All of thi? popuJatioo wa^ eutd
to have been deported. The Assyriana spltlpd thdr
colonjj't' therr, Laii:!. Ali'Xaodor settled Crpplcs and
Mat'edouianfl in Citlili-o. ^e aie loid that tho number
of GifHikfi that lEunii^rntcd to Gatiloo in the last three
centuries bcfor* Chriat woe conpiderable. Thp Old
Testament tdL) ub how tliu forei^nera of Northern
Falcetine came to cmbraic iIil- Jewish faith. In tlic
d^opulated rountry heastfl of prey multiplied. The
BCoiu^ was considered the rt'vengp of th<v locaJ goil.
No one knew how ho iviis lo !* worahipped, B.ud the
GBJiltatnH sqmI Ut Ihc King of Aaeyria, and entreated
him to fiend them a Jewish priest to instnict them in
the faith of the land, and appea»a th? wrath rrf the
ne^lri'tf^i doity, Thi"* request wjifi complied with and
n Jewish Levitt- taught llie people the worship of
Jehovah.

Thit* people without a drop of Jewbh blood in their
veins became Jews in their religion. Lal<^r some Jews
immJ^ted info the eitips of GaliW; hut they also
revised to repngniBP the nalilennfi as fellow Jews, t^imon
Tharsi, (be Maeeabarifiiip eoUr-ett'd the small number
of people of Ji>wii«h blood in Galilee and induei-d them
to leave the country, and to setMe in Judah. This was

RACE OR MONGREL

before tho tinu- of Jwus, There is therefore not a
trace (J nviiJenop in favour oF thi? viow Ihat J^uh waa
% JuWj and nmch evidence in favour of the view that
JwiiH wan not H Jew. To which race Jeaua belonged it
b irnpopfliblu to say. According to the Bible, he waa
liho noil of Ood and Mary; accor^^ing to one of the
apticryphic gosjvla he was the eon of a Greek officer
AEid Miriarn, That Miriani was not a Jowci^a is evident
fro[n thi' history of Gahlw, Manj' of the disciplisa,
iikrwiae, were Galileans, not Jews. The New Testameat
la aa little the eoutmuation of the Old Testament au Et
IB tho continuation of the teachings of BudHha ot
CnnfuciuH, The Ftrotiments tliat Jcaua cxpreaaed were
not in aecnrd with the Jewish race inetinclff, and the
Jcvts fortunately Tefuaed to accept them. Had they
aceepted Chmtiaoity, they would have shared the
fate of the Eastem mongrel; and he haa proved his
worthlcHsnesfl in tbft eourse of conturies.

JrsUH belonj;e<l io one ofthe Aryan races; hie teaching
are in accord with the race instincts of the Aryans only.
Other raeffl refuHPd to accept ChriHtianity, or became
Christianized in name only. With the exception of
Mag^are and Finn.'i, who have, however^ Ijeen aenii-
Germanizcd, the Magyars by tlie GGrnians and the Finns
by the Swedes, Chripfianity ia the religinti of an Aryan
for Aryans only. The non-Aryan Clirwtians, incTuding
Magyars and Mnna, are not four per cent, of the total
number of ChrintianB, Many Asiatiea and Africans
had been Christianized after, a faahiOD; but when the

THE JEWS

ae Bpriag enow dews in the sun,

Indians, ne^oes, Chinese, T&rtars, and others arc
callifd Chmtiaiib with et:Aui ju^lke. Thc-ir CbriHtianity
k ftkin to that of the naytiaajrH who worship to-duy
the Christian God and to-morrow a fpiish in whose
honour they devour the "goat without horns/'-—
Chriirtiana who are canniljalsl With ihoae pfoplca
Christ ia the nume nf a now fetwhf add«l to or taking
the pla<]e of thdr other fetish. Travellej^ in RurHsia
tcU U9 that thi! baptised Tartara at the praaeDt lime
are OS far fruin being Christians as they were in the
dsteenth eontury,

Gautama yacyamuni taught Buddhism- As hia
name indicates, he was a ycliow and not a Hindoo. The
religioD of rpai^natloti and doatli was not Od^E^ptabic to
the race instincts of the llindooe; it expressed the race
instincts of the yeliowsi and fuuud its followers among
them, — l^rtara, Mongols, Koreanfl, Chinese, Japatiosi?,
and Malayaf^. In not accepting BuddhiRm, the Hin-
doos remairied true to thenwdvps; with itfl acceptance
they wDufd have committed self-destruction. In a
like mannor the Jews refused to accept Christianity.
Christianity v&a not too good for them, it was not
too bad for tboipj it was foreign to them and to their
race instbcta.

In the year 70 A. D. Titus took Jerusalom. Th« eity
was levelli*d with the ground. Tho extinction of their
commonwealth the Jews met with an even more inlen-

RACE OR MONGREL

Bified c^oluflivcnosa. And thia cxcliiflivencM they carried
with them iuto the dijLHj>ora.. Thcfr mte they rrtaitwid
pun- wherever they went. In Rome, in Egypt, in Syria,
among the Goths ti3 well as among the: other German
tribis, in Euglanti, in Rusaia, in (lormaay, m Sjjaiu,
Ihey refused to dilute and vitiate their blood, and
consequfnily had no part in mongrtliaing the people
among whom Ihpy lived.

Tlie liistoiy of the Jewa teatifira to the tremenjoiis
impcrtjLinie of race. Their knowledge of the phyaio-
Jogical law that promiaeueiiH LTOKaitig dt'gratljtiH *li?terio-
ratfifl, mongrt'iizi^H the parti<'i pants, enabled them lo
develop from a sma3l Eastern tribe into one of the
great nations of this earth. In epite of most bitter
persecution, in the face of the greatest of obetaclea,
without a counliy of their own and without a common
lanjruage, they became a nation more important than
many nations that ore in possession of these advanlages.
Everywhere they aro inrreaiiing in importanop and in
numbers, Tlie good-will of the native jHipulation thf^y
Bccure nowhere, on aecount of the jealousy and hatred
entfrtained against thf^m as a race of quality. To
many, the Jewwh singularities are objectioimble- Thfi
Euatprn nion^^l har^ acTrunjrli^hfsi nothiiiK; the Jews
have brought forth poets, writers, artiflta, scicnUata,
financiers , and philaathropiata.

Some of the poets of the Jewish race are Halevi,
Gabiro!, Morpurgo, AHcarelU. David Levi, Manuel,
Franktj Kalisch, Kuh, Stciuhdiu, HuUcr, Hartmann,

THE JEWS

Sttulus^ Kupoiiori, lIciDc-, d'AImciila, Moaus Mi'iidcz,
Emma LflZBrus, Cora Wilbur:), Rcbecra Uyiirmjitm,
Morrifi R^wenfcld; the dinmatwls, Amstein, Butschfn-
iltait Must-ntha], Fulda, Jacobaon, Schlc'singer, v. Wi^iltn,
Did^vy, Cn^mieftii^H MiUftud, David Bt'Uwfo, Sydney
Roneofeld, and rithers; thp noveUsta, Axif-rbach, Db^rafli,
ZangwiU, Faoiiy Lo^ald, Maurua Jokai, Gmco Aguilar,
and otbcni,

Boome, Itiraserj Blindf Disraeli, Bemays are prtfsayiflts
of tlie Jewish raL'c, i[iiny uf tlic iiiduential nuwEiiMipcra
and pcriodieub of t\ifi L'ultcd StfitcSn mo^t of thuet* of
Gt'rtiiany and of Englandj are either owned or edited
by Jews.

Muaiciana of the Jewish race are MendeEsaohri, Meyer-
beer, OfTenliM'b, Goklniark, Moachcles, Dfttriroach,
RubinatPin, Iloflcnthal, and Qtbcrfl,

Among (>aintern ami flculptom are Israpip, Solomon,
SchJessiagcr. Meyerhehn, Wornw, TIart, Mayer, MoaJer,
lAaarus, Soldi, and otbem.

&;i('titiflti* of the Jewish rape are Pbilo, Mairnonidffi,
Moees MLiideksohu, Sittnthal, Liizarus, NtanderrGcaets,
Da Qjsla, Mars, La.'^allt', Morpurgo, Hcrschel, and
olherm.

An physicians and jurietB many Jewp have won renown.
As financiers thpy oxc^^l. The Icadc'ra of the Soeialiata
are Jews- The leading managers arc Jews,

Why do Ihi^ Jews surcecd? EU'cauae they deserve to
succeed. Tbijy bnlong to a grpal raeej and they kept and
do keep that race pure. The grqatoet mongreliiing

RACE OR MONGREL

JDO^hine (iF antiquity^ the empire c&lJe^l the RomaEi^
did not aut^cecd in mou^n^lisiuf^ tJioni. America will
Dot bo s.bie to dtfitroy tht^m. In Lhc Pan-tliiropcaD
herd of imperial Rome, the Jev alone mood out afi a
character. In America, he is rapidly oiakiitg hi8 vr&y to
the froct. The business inttrcala (wholesale arid
retail), the newspapers, the periodirals, the the&lrea,
the opcraflj the baitks, are in the hands of Jews* or are
getting into the hands of Jews. Many Joias are physi-
cianHf lawyera, judges, politieians, and arienlmta. If
the Jewa cootinuf^ as they bt'gari, the future belongs to
them.

The Ji^wa have overcome wpjl-nigh inaurmountahlc
obfltaclea; they are aucceeding everywhere, because
they have been and do renmin true to thentsjlv™, that
is, tnie to their race instincla. They demotiBtratc to
Ihe world that the bFood that courses in the veins of
the individual is more sacred than gM, ailveTi territory,
flag, and country.

Promiscuous crossing reduced Greece, E^gypt, the
Hindoofl, the Romans. Race purity is the secret of
the success of the Jews.

Read Graet?, "Geschichte der Juden; " Mej^dels-
sohn, " Gcsammelte Schriften;'* MilmaOf " Hintory
of the Jews; " Hnuaton S. Chamberlain, " Die Grund-
lagea dta Neunzchnten Jahrhunderts; '' AJbrecht
Wirth, " Volkstum und Woltmacht in der Geschichte,"

CHAPTER IX

THE GiraiBB

The Gipfliefl left India about oOn A. [>. They emigratpd
to China, to Persia, and lo Arabia, From Arabia Ihpy
cami^ with the Mnhammffdaiu to Africa and nSpain.
From Aflifltic Turkey tht>y went lo Eastcra Europe,
and were booq found m every European country- In
the eighteenth centmy they came lo Ameriea, and
in the nTnelecntli ei-ntury Ut Siberia. Tbey have reached
the Pacific, both in the East and in the Weat. Every-
where they have retaiiipd their race pharactoriBticfl.
TTiey have one thrng, and one thing only, in common
with the Jews, and That is their rnatinctive knowled^
of the phyjiinloeical law th&t race purity is paiential
tii their miiintajning thrni8L>lvi'ti. This and this alone
has enabled theni to continue to exist throughout the
centuriofl. They are a race of vagahonda. They have
no military abilitica, and no civil virtues- The Gipsies
demonstrate clearly the fact that the possession of
tbeee ifl not Essential to the expansion And continued
existence of a race. Hac^ purity alone te euSiciertt to
preserve even a worthless race, l^or&nce of the

CHAPTER X

THE HINDOOS

['flB Hindoos were ooe of the Aryan races. That k.
belonged to the people llmt tailed thi'iustlvt^
"Aryans" [the noble, the honourflble). When they
came to Indra, they found there a mos^ of yelJaw^
black-whiti.' moogrcU", and recognized that tbe abaorp-
tioQ of this Diaag waa iinposBlble, Tliey nlf^o re^-o^ijai^
that (utiBsing with these [leuple would destroy the
Hindoos quickly.

The Hindoos were fanatical Aryans, and amon^ the
yeUow-blivck-wliitc motigreb, they dt'Vtlopc;d an iiitcn^e
exclusiveaesa. They dfticri^wiJ the old inhahitants of
the eountry as Daspia, Rakshaaos, fiendish oreature*
and aonstcra. WTicn allUni to tlietn. thry fii>eak of their
allies as moukeys and of iJieir king as the king uf
monkeys.

In the Veda we hnd theee jjentinient^;

" Indm hurl thy ^haft againi;t (he Dasyu, and increase
the might and gloiy of the Arj'a."

" Di^inguish Indm the Arya and those who are

" Tndra having
Aryan eolour."

killed the Dasyu^ protected the

RACE OR MONGREL

" I do not give nver the Axyan muuu to the Dasyu."

" Indra, [DL'Ttfaae the Arj'an power"

" Indra, the compftnion of the Aiya,"

" Indra uncovered the light for thn Arya. The
Dtisyus waa Mi on the left hand,"

" 1 gave ttiH earth to the Aryft and ruin to the Uberal
mortals,"

" The goda spread all over the earth the Ary&n lewa,'*

Ai^a wax cotieidei^ a n&nie of honour, Darius

callR himself Ariya and Anya kitm, an Aryan and of

Aryan desecnt. The aiuno uleniunt t?ntCTB into uiaay

Persian names^ Ariaramnce, AiiobazaiieQ, Atrabages,

Artftserxcfl,

The Hindoos recognized tlmt, unless they look

vigorous precautions, the AryAua nould sooo be lo^t

in the mongreJ he^d. To protect themselves they I

invented the caste syBtem^ one of the greatest invenljoTis \

of the human utiod. The Aryans were the three upper
castea, via., the BrahmonaH, Cnhatriya^, and VaJHyoB.
Thft elassea they railed varna, whirh meant colour,
and haa ainee eome to mean caste. The prieata, who,
among primitive people, are the obacrvera, scientists,
artists, and poetH, constituted themselves the first
caste, the casfe of the Brahmins. They were of the
purest Aryan blood. Tht Aryans of warlike tendencies
were con^^tituted a^ the Cshatriya eaatt, and the rest
of the Hindoos were constituted as the Voisya caste,
the householders, the merchants, and the eultlvs-tors
of the soil.

THE HINDOOS

Tho inipurUincp of tlic Vaisya caste was rpcognized by
the Hindoo«. The Miuia\'a^DharmA-.SaMr4 sayfl: " The
rnoinR of Gubsittl^nce p<f uUar to \'aiBya are oierchajidiBfi,
attondiiig on catlk' and agncullurc; but with a view
to th*- nert lifp; . - - with vigilant care should the king
ejiWi himself in cotijpellin^ merchanlB and xnechanica
to perform thdr rispwtjve duties; for whc^n flueb men
fiW4;n'n from their duty, Ihry throw thie world lolo
conFiipion."

The Piglils of each caate wprp rendered hereditary
and inaliErnable. The king himetlf t;ould not abrogate
the rights of caate. CHitside of those three eastee there
were do Aryans, no twice bom men. The natives were
constituted as a fourth caste, the Sudra. Tlieir monopoly
was the lahoriouB and humble work, aod their condition
was better than that of the helots or eerfa elsewhere;
for it was strictly enjoined upon the three upper caaleB
to treat the Sudra well. T]it' Hindoos considtrcd it
jufft that intelligence should rule, and that muscle
should work. Their assumption, whirh underlies the
caste aystem. thai intelJi^enet: and the better qualities
were characteristica of the Aryan and not of the Sudra,
their history of five thouaand ynars verified.

The IXindoo? were never more than a pmall minority
of the pE^ple of India; and nf the people of India, the
Hindoos alone produced art, science, literature, civiliza-
tioD,

Ab the Vaiayaa were not as pure Aryans as the Csha-
triyas, and the Cshatriyna not ae pure afi the Brahmins,

RACE OR MONGREL

it waa ord&incd tlmt thf difTcn^tit casUfl ahould not
intLTniarry, M&nava-Dharma-SaHtm aaye: " In all
clflsatfl they, and they ^n^y, who ar** bom izi a dirivt
line of wivp4 oijual in <:laBS and vti^ns at thi? tiinc^ cif
marrii^tr are to be considnrt-d aa thr some class with
thoir fftlhprB. ... A woman of the servile clasfiee is
not nit^niionpd, ov(?u in the rE*cital of any aociciit Bttiry,
as the wife of a Brahmiu, or of a CEhatriya, though ia
the greateat difficulty to find a suitable match."

The intermarriage of the membera of one castfi with
mombcrH of anothor caste was j^trictly prohibited. The
iIadana-Ral.[Ui-l*mdij)a t^ayn: "The nuirnagc of twice
bom men with dameels not of the same claes . . , thcee
Ijaiis of aJkc'ient law were abmgate<l hy wise I^iCis^atorB."

" From a rehatri>'a with a wife of the Sudra cfaas
springs a en^lurc cA3k»d Ugra, ssilh a (latun* partly
wfljiike, and partly servile, ferocious in hj3 mannere,
crut;] in his acts. . , . Him who vfos born of a Hinful
mother^ and coDae<|uently in a low class, but iy not
ofwrdy kcol^^], who, though worthies.* hi truth, bcara
thr* eemblaufN? of a worthy man, Ipt people dJHCOVfir by
hifl aetfl. Want of virtuous dipiity, harshness of npeech,
cruelty and habitual ne^Ieet of prescribed duticti betray
in this world tlie mn of a criiriinal mother,"

There were in India savage tribes unable to perfnnn
the dutTM of the Rudra class. Th«ie nnacpablo tribcc
th[? HindooB called Mlckha. They were aliio gained over
to the Bmhminical systfin. The Brahmins went as
berinitd into the Bcttlemeuts of the Mlckha, and

THE HINDOOS

pn^aehcd their aystcm of mctprnfuythoflis, and were
cut dowD. Otiior Brnhmina catnc to t&ko their placea-
Thfy again were killed. Still other< r*mp, and the
theerfulntss with which these men went to aufTering
and death struck ttTror mto the sonlfi of Lhu native,
who began to question, " Who are thppe men? "

And this answer waa returned, " We are the most
exalted of men, kings bow down before ua. We liavc
reached this station not witliout d4%<^r(, and in the next
life we ahflll become one with Brahina, the God of gods,
a unit in i\\G dJviue essence. Iei previous lives we
were a"* miserable as you are. Believe us, bo virtuoua
and dutiful and you will become? exalted. The virtuous
Mlekha is rebom as a 8udra, the virtuous ^udra as a
Vaii^ya, the virtuous Voi^ya as a Csliatrjya, the virtuous
Cflhatriya a^ a Brahmin, and the virluoup Bmhmin
as one with the divinity- On the other hand, (he Brah-
min who negleets his duties will be [luniuhed in bell and
be rehoru as a Sudni, a Mltkha, or lower even in the
seale of life/' The Hindoos had no eternal helE. Ah
thp Kou of a Sudra niay thuN attain the lank of a
Brahmin, and ns the F<on of a BraTiniln may liink to the
level with Sudras, even so mUBt it bo with him who
springB from a C^batriya; even po with him who was
bom of a Vaisya. (;'. Manava-nhftrma-SafltraT)

The conviction of the Brahnjina convinced the
Iflekha, and they were ready to become the lowest
order of the Bmhrninical system.

There were Hindoos in India who disregarded Ih©

RACE OB MONGREL

castp Hyst*"iii, BJid a half-bnt^d popaUtion bpgan to
spring up- The HinJoos, inU?nt on keeping thoir race
pure, sought to remedy the evil. It was not always
poflsibla to strike at the parents, and so they Btruck
at the oflspHng- They declared the half-breed popul^
tlon Chan^Ialw, They wqtg considered the most con-
temptihle of the base bom; their touch was polluting,
a poilsrtion of which the Cahatriya could purify himself
by cutting the Chandala duwn. The brook that iKey
had taken water from was cur^d. Their plare? of
refuge were Lo be destroyed. They were refused aduiJd-
sion into villa^^ aiid cities. That was the law. Its
enforcement was preveJited by the gentlenoaa at the
Hindoo character. The Chandala was deflpiacd, but
he lived; liveJ in villa^isyj ihiil the Hhidoo had the
right to burn down. The conienjpt in which the Chan-
dala was held had this good elTect: it prevented the
mougreliziitloii ot the Hindoos for fleveraE thaui^nd
yearg. History altefita that the Chandaln fuJiy deserved
the contempt which the Hindoos enlertaired for hini-

About 500 B.C. G&uC&ma Safyamuni taught
Buddhisni. Brfthmadsm demanded active virtues,
Buddhi'im waa content ftilh passive, cloistered virtiiefl.
Brahmaniam demanded sclf-aacrihcc and work; Bud-
dhiem was satisfied with the admiBsion of ain, and
established the confession. The sinner confesaed to
the priest that he was a ^oundi-t^l) and he promptly
biicame a ^int. Brahmanism taught purification by
faJth and virtue and Giml union with God (eteroal life).

TITE raNDOOS

BoddhiBtti laUElit thf confttwion end eUnial ([path.
Virtuti in tbt^ Brabmiaical socsc lueant tbe perfoniiancQ
of duty, faith, e^lf-abntrgaiion, work, ContiimplatioD
ftnd confession satisfied Ihp Butidhiats. It wah but
OAtura] tbat thia relJg;ion of ease soon found riiaay
foUowera; being the religion of a. yijUow, it appeaJetJ
to the TACe ioBtitiCie of the ycllo^-a.

Nothing demonBtrates the puperiority oF the whit«fl
over the yeliowa betler than the fact that for a thousand
ypars iJuddhism cxiatfd In India, without being able to
change tlie ItrahniLikical ortler in the least. About
5QU A. D. Buddhian^ Lon^iderod itself strong enough to
auppiftnl Bmhrimniatii. The rosult wna war, which
ftnally ended in the <!ompleto eKpuLsion of Buddhism
from India. Thii^ success the Brahmimcal order achieved^
notwjtiiiitanding tJio fac^t that it wan conlrnuoudly at
war with foreign enemicfl.

After the lime of the Sultan of Ghasna, the Brahimm-
cflj Hoeiety did not havi! a rncinienl's peaee. After
Mabmud's Persians carjie the Tmka, the Mongols, the
Afghanifl-s. the Persia^is of Nadir Shah, the Portuguese,
the French, and iiu^ P^nclish- None of thejn waa able
to break the BrahiniuieaJ sj'stetn.

BuddhjEini had thia baneful effect upon India, that,
by dij^repflrdin^ the eoflte fyfitt-tn. the BuddhiBts m-
crea^ed the Chandalu d^^ inormoivily. The tiuie canio
when there wik^x^o family without mongrel inernbera ; tbe
meaning of varna ua^ forgottcjt. It came to mean
work, occupation; and the mongrel vos no longer held

RACE OR MONGREL

in cont4?rii[]l, but the workiium. The caete syetem^ that
wonJc^rM invpntion which for mLllenruums enablpd the
Hindooa to ronrnin true to tbem^cJvca, to product art,
Bclt'ncri a great religion, civiJiaoLioq, htw become a
eurpc ftTid n folJyr Why should there be a caste aystem
whiTti iill an- ChfliidiiJiiri? The wLiti>-ye|low-black
Tnongirl is ^A■^}\ thk«3, Ab far as the progreas of civi[iaa-
tion, the pi-ogress of man is concerned, three hundred
jiLiLlJoiL jalti nii^ht as well be fed as tliree hundred
million Qioagrek The caste systciu liaa no power
to darnongreitzp vitiatpd bfood.

Jn the last oeuturies Erabmanisni has degenerated
mpid]y, and it k now fast crumblinj; to piceoa; not
bi?cflUiie the English are in India, but because the impptufi
which the Hindooa^ before they bceanie extinct, gave
to it is depending itHi^lf. Jn a like manner the Roman
system outlived the death of the hwt Roman by pi^-vi^ral
centuries. The English rule India to-day; and that
foreigners, Aryans, should rule the df^nurate orTepnng
of Ihc! Hindoos la not only justj but in accordaiicp with
the Hindoo Periptures: " Indra is the companion of
the Arj'a and increaspfi the Aryan power, Indra gives
the mrth to the Arya and spreads all over the ijftrth
the Aryan laws." The literature of the Hindoos is the
only one in India deservinf? of the name. Sansirit is
the only language of (x>ytry, drama, law, philosophy.
The deterioration of the Hindooa can be traced through
the centudefl, in their art, their science^ their literature,
and their religion.

THE HINDOOS

Many eurgical operatiDnp, whjch we "Consider triumpha /
of modern suTKery^ were invented by the Hindoos, I
They were bkiUed in pi^rforming A^npntaticiiH, lltlioiotny,
ftbdominaJ and uterine operations; they operated fof
hernia, fiatula, pile:^; they set broken bone^ And had
BpeciflJiata in rhinopladty or op<,'rfttiona for restoring lost
care and noaes, operations which modem nurgeone have
borrowed from them. To-day the mpdicsl and surreal
knowledge of the mongrel caiiiDg hiujsclF Hindoo ia i

na. I

The Hindoos invented the sf>cft!led Arabic notation
of numbers, and algebra- to-day they have no mattie-
matical auience dL^rvIng of the n&mc^

The later epics of the Hindoos arc of an artificial
The anciont F'picR are great worke, which
md in passages of high poetic beauty. Plays written
later tlian the eleventh century belong to tlie period
of d<K^line. One of them, the Anargha-Raghava, a
drama fuli of obecuritica and of commonplace spnll-
mcnts, enjoys a higher reputation with the mongrela
of the present age than the masterpieces of KalidEisa.
Many of theso later dramas are incomplete in their
dialogue.

Th? nheurditiea of modem Brahmanism are known.
The great Brahmins of the SaraFvati would regard it aa
defiled by aspociation with the Dasyu.

The study of the Ijterature of the Hindoos taught u3
that the vicious practices which prevail in India are
late innovations; that is, inventions of the post-Hindoo

M RACE OR MONGREL

nKHigrrlfl. Thus the rilr of auttcc (crenifttioD of the
HLitow) Aprjitig up H9 a JnraJ habitt And on booming
more* fm^v&loot rccdvnl the BonctioD of Ihti Bralimiiiic&i
iiiDO>tPeiH. Tbi* English staJiiiied out Ihe atrocious
ruslonij ftni the deprave(l inHtinct of the mongrels
invi^nltxi tilt' "told suttt^c." Tbc Hindorj Stripttirpfl
til) ni>l nulhoKw? the cremation of the widow, but bid
hfir ntum l<i her hoitifr And nsiuno her duties. The
row hRi^ nlv/ay^ bc^n hi?ld ifi India in high efltcpm. She
WftH not, however, the " Saint Cow '* that ahc now ia,
To-dny ibo eating of a hwi steak in India is a cardinal
Hjn. whiln in Hindoo timRS beef was an ordinary article
of forxi.

The fwsitlon of t^omcn in India to-day is degraded.
Tho Maha-bhar^ta tells up of thc> efteom tn which women
were held in Maha-bharata times:

" A wife is hvlf ill? mart, his truest rricnd,
A taving wife in a pet|)Dtufti aprii]^
Of virtue, pItBBurc, vmollh^ a faithful ivifa
la hie boit aid in wcklng hpavenJyb]i«;
A owr^dy upo&kine w\ip ia 4 nimiiiduoD
Id wlitutle; a falher in vjvifv;
A nother in aJJ imKinfi if iliBl.n?»,
A reel ia paHiog ibrou^ Ufe'fl wiliienieBL"

In order to clearly doraonstralo the height from which
the Hindoos have fallen, it will be beat lo quote from
their ancient writings; and tt will be noticed that many
of the BrahmLUJcal sentimentj? are identical with Chris-
tian sentiments as we find them in the Goepels, an

THE HINDOOS

identity due to tho JacX that both arr reltgions by
Aryans for Ar^'&nB. The aDcicnt Hindoos had a Rimple
theistic a-eed, now innuniRrablG goda crowd the Pan-
theon, appealing to Iho inatinrtn of the rnoiiKrols. The
pai-Hmdoo is ripe for Buddhism, for Clirjatianity, llie
ve^table pantheon nf the Egyptians, of any other
erei'd that may be preached him. The mongrel, being
dc^itutc of eliaraotcr, oart accqit and adopt anything.
I quote fmm the Rhae^vad-GlU;

" Many are my births that are passed, many are thioe
too, Arjuna; I know theiu all, but thou knoweat thorn
not," (Cf. John viii. U.)

" For the eetnbiiahment of rigbteouBness am J from
time to tioif! bom." (Cf. Jolin Jtviii. 37, John iii, 3.)

" I am dearer to the wise t^ian all poajjeesions, and he
is dear to me."

'* The unbeUfiTftr, the ignorant, and he of a doubting
Giind perish utterly." (Cf> Mark xri. 10,)

'* Id him are all beings, by him tbia universe was
spread out." (Cf. Acta jcvii, 28,)

" Deluded men deapiae me when I have taken human
form." (Cr John \. 10.)

'' In ibll thu Vedas 1 am to be known." (Cf. John v.

Head Chapter XI, called " The Viaion " (Krishna and
Arjuna).

In Panini, the Hindooe have produced the ^at«6t
grammarian that ever Lived, wbose grammar is the
great standard of Sanscrit. It is one of the most remark-

RACE OR MONGREL

ahio liU'tary work? tliat tiii? world has ovor stxn. tual
DO other cauotry produced a gramuiaticai eyetem at
all comparable to it, either for odgiuality of plan or
for aualyijcal subtlety, Paniid's gramma^' was {^ritkizcd
by the celebrated Katyayana. His grc&t rival waa
PataDJah,

We know from the Rig-veda iJmt the movtmcnts of
th<? moon and ite use aa the time measurer were studied
by the Hindooa ad early as oOt) h. c, Aryabata knew
the cauafe of solar and lunar eclipsea, and noticed the
motion of the solstitial and equinoetial points. He
taiight (hat Uie i^rth la a sphere and revolver ou its
own axif. To the Hindooti is duo the invention of
algi^bm and ]te applieation to astronomy and geometry.
They werti acquainted ^dth the properties of the magnet.

From Yajnavalkya^s law book 1 quott:

'' Some CTqtc^i thft whole result from destiny or from
the inherent nature of things; some expect it from the
lapse of time^ and some from man's own effort. Other
pt^reona, of wisijr judgment, cKi)ePt It from a eonibination
of ail these."

" When a Brahmin \s a thiuf, he must be marked
with a hot iron and Iwnishcd from tb» t^ountry."

" Whoever falsifies scales, and edicts, measures or
coinSj or does bu^ness with thE^m so falsified, i^bould be
made to pay the lugheat fine."

"Any one who adulterates medieme, or oil, or salt,
or perfume, or com, or sugar, or other commodilies,
should be made to pay sixteen Panas,"

THE HINDOOS

^^^ "The highest fine should be. impn^'d on those who,
f knowing the rLie or faJE in pri«e«, combine to make a

I pri(;i? oF Lbcir own to the detriment of workmt^D aod

^^ aniaans."

^f ur the Ancient Hindoo epics, MonieT Williama saya-
" Nolwithutdnding (he wiEJernest^ of L-\aggeraLioD and
hyj^rbolf through whieli Iht readET of the Inthau epics
bftfl (H^coaioiiaUy lu wander^ 'here are in the whole
r&Jige of the world's literature few more chariniJig
poenis than the Ru may ana. The ciaasiakL purity^
cleamefi?, and eimplieity of it^ siyl&, the exquisite
touches of truo potUc fetling with whieh it abouads, ila
grai}hic descriptions oF lieroic ijieidents and nature's
grandest Bcraes, the dwp acquaintance it displays with
the eoufiinting workingji and most refined emotionfl of
the human hi^rt, all c^ntitJe it U^ rank uinr>ri,i!; thi; most
beautiful com positions that ha\'e appeared at any
timtf or ia any country. It is hke a spacious and delight-
ful B^irden, — here and there allowed to run wild, but
t«riuiiig witli fruits and flowers, watered by pcrL'unial
HtrEame, and even iia moet tangled Ihickcta intereccted
with delightful pathways-"

The following sentiments are found in the Ramayana
and in tlic Mnha-Iiharata:

" EvDU Ld IvPB aba viaJC ue ju guesLa
Due hnepilaliiy ihould be diaplny^;
Tbfl EfH Acrvena nitb ilfl leav» tbe man, wbc TpUb ii.

" ThlA iv IIjd xupi lit aJ] true ri^hrcoimiKB.
TitBl others, u iLou wDuLdat thyseir be Irealed.

RACE OR MONGREL

Dd Dulbing (o Ihy neighboLU', whicb brrFJtftcr

Thou wijuldHC n'?1 liAVe iliy Dtiifhbour du to thee.

In caiuinft |pl?naiLn>, Or io r^^iDg pain.

Id Joiq); good, or injury lo olbera,

In groDEing or refusing a rEquFfiL^

A mm obuiru a proper nilt of PCtiaa

By lodkiiu on hW uoJAhliouf ua liitLuielf.

'* No briniT ptria^iea befaR his lEmp,
Though by jl huuJred ArnjH?i piercwd; but vth^n
Hta JrHtiiiE>d nLQiTicTLt aiiEi4», rfiou^ boi^ly loiclced
By u tttu^ {XtinL of ip-ui, lie nunLy dm.

" H« by vhuse hands tLe flwoTkB were p&irttwi wbit*,
And [tjinuis ^rivni aiut pouKcka niauy boed,
Wkll Ttiaku praviaiouB lor iby imunLenADoe.

" fllrive iiol loo uixiniuly for & tmbaiKlfian,
Thy mtker will provide the« duitpoaarf ,
No looDbr lA k buiuBn being boni,
Tlun milk for hifl aupport aircama from tbc breut,"

t (Hitopadeoa, Uookr WilliiniB-)

Of Hindoo dramatiats, Kalida^ aJid Bfi&vabhuti aro
BUperior to moBt ot ihs We&tern poete. Kalidflaa'a
"SakunUla" drew uaqualitied praise from Gothcj in
the Folio wing worda:

" Wouldat ihou the jroung year'a bloaHioB aad ihn Iruii of ii§

deDUoDi
And hU by (rbieh the nul la churniadH onrftpturcJ, feutAl» fedT
WouldaLi.bou the cArihp^H bo»voo iUcIf io cup nole qiiD]? ccmbinel
J aaaob due, Sakunt&la, aod a11 uL oooe ii uid."

(Monter WiUUmB.3

TTie Hindoos were a great race. Their death waa a
loBS to the worlds a loss that it la izuposslblc to over-

THE HINDOOS

D^tiru&tf:. Mea wbo call tbcxnaelvi^ Huid<x>s etiil e^iet,
Sanscrit donvativn aro aCill spokon, the Hiodoa spirtt,
however, iH d(9ul; th<> noblp blood has bn^n Tost io th«
laiiian quagm[re, in the yellow-black-white Fwamp.

It would apL'm that nothing in this world could, bring
aboiit the det^riorntion and degradation vf oa great
a race as the Hindoo race; but bafitardisatiun, mon-
grptization, continued Ihrou^out ai&ny centuries, baa
done it.

The history of the Hindood, likp that oF the Jowb,
provvs that race la more important than home, country,
flag, and everything else put together-
Great was the Hindoo; worthless ia the mongrel.
Ufifid " Indian Wipdom/* by Monier Williama; " The
iDequality of the Human Races/' by A. Conte de
Gobineau; " Volkstum und Weltniacht in der Gea-
chichte," by AJbrecht VTirih.

tltrrZ- The IrajuLAtinna am from Monior WDIuuiui^b
Vfimkaa,"

IndiBti

CHAPTER XT

HELLAS

The HfUenra were an Aryan race. They tell us that
before thpy oamR to Grepcp the oountTv was inhabited
by tho Pelaegian^, These wtn; not fek to bo alitiii froin
them (Ttiuoydidce, Horaer), and wp now know tlmt the
Pelicans were the ancestore of the Hellenes. Philolo-
pstH tell us that *' Ptlaegian " means " thfi emigrant "
and Wfl3 the namo given by the Hellenes to their kinsmen
who first emigrated lt» Greece.

The early history of Greeeo is the Erst chapter in the
history or Europe. From the very first we reco^ize
the great quahtics of the rncc which later produced a
Qultnre whichj in its uninterrupted developJUGnt n.ud
in the g;randeur of tho works produced, is unique. The
old legends of European Greec tell ua of elements In
their flvJIiiatTon which came frorn the East, Be it
remembered that the Eant wa^ not an Oriental East,
l^iit a Helletiir: FaaI. At that Uiue the c^oast of Asia
Minor was Hellenic.

As early as lOflO a. c. the Greeks had attained to a
high degree of cuiturp. Thr centre of Heilenic hfe then
was Mycenae. Jt was [he Greece of Homer. The
government was a limited monarehy. Like all races of

HELLAS

the Aryan world, thi^y recogoiaed the principle that
no rule should be absolute- The king wb^ bound by
the tnuUtions of his |K.*opIe, aod guided by a uQunt^i] of
eldera. All matters of importarn^e were broug;ht before
the afsenib[y. The Achaeanr^ dii^lribuled the spoil,
not Agauieiiirion. Tbere was no priest rule. The judi-
eial TuDction rested with the elders.

The influence of Kgypl antl Phneni^lft on fwly Grppk
art wiiB Dot gi'<'at: everytliing that the Greeks borrowed,
they a^uiilaled. They chungE'd it, not onty in degree
but in kind, by impresHing their genius UfKHi it. K. 0,
Muller uiys that the oj'^nic deviJopment of Greek
culturi: was like ihu ort^urue development of a plant.
He denies altogether a foreign influcnre.

I!ifly<!pnae was one of this oltlnst of Grwk towns. ItH
walla furniah an example of tlie ^kill of the ancient
Greekfl, The niaaouiy of the '' trenaure houaes " ahowa
remarkable skill. In the Myeenaic period buildings,
built of polygonal blocks, of great fiize and cooipletion
exifltpJ. The column wa^ known- Their fortifications,
their palaces, their tombs, and their fouotams excited
the admiration of antiquity. Their skill in working in
metftts was great. Tliey made weH-^lmpLxi vtsscla of
gold, silver, and other metab, bracelets, ringii, belta,
and other omatncTits.

The art of pottery was known. Th(>y were earvera In
wood and ivory. Sculpture in low flat relief was prac-
tifled: weaving and embroidery were done by the
women. It woa once eupposed that the many omaJCentA

RACE OR MONGREL

fffljod vFre imported fnxn E^pX A&d A^vrru- but we
knov now that niA only the aRfaitACture, the pJftstic
works, and ihe mural pwotings wew bom& products,
but aiso the metal onumeot^ mod the cut ftonos.
FtareigD clpm^ts an^ cot abamt, but they are oot at
oil Qumerous. The beauly and compl^iioo of some of
lh<i vorks of art of Uyc^xuu; aif the vorks of the HdkJiic
genius. It is this earir HeUraic culture ia pimiaQ of
which Homcj akogs hid mighty ni^

The JlTaJ and the OiK?t*y repr«cDt the hiE)u«t
development of ^ic poetfy. They are rewrlatiooe of
the Grvek gi-niufl. Uomer woe more to the Gredca
Ihan the Bible ever was to Christiau^ " As soon aa
a child is Me to \cam anything at all," svya n Girek
*TTter» " Homer givre hiiu ihp first leesons; the young
H>u1 is nourished with hid heroic songSi as the mo«l
vholoaomi- niilk. Honier remains the companioD of
aduJt life, the friend of old age,"

Homer's inHuencc on Aipxandpr Ih^ Great was com-
mented upon by the ancient^; and ve know ttiat he
carried with him everywhere a copy of Homer's Diad
and that hi» proud nkotto was thi? word of Feleus t^
his htroic ik>n, " Be ever the firpt aad Ftrivp to do better
thaootbcra."

Sophocles was called the Homer of tragedy, on
account of the sw^tness and harmony of hi^ languagiL
Af!fl<?hyliis speaks of his tragedies as " cnimbe from the
rich banquet of Homer/' The woDderful sUtu^ of
HellaSj bfealhiug ttemal youth, are the reflectjona of

TIELLAR

the Homeric sun. We are toJd Ihat a fp.w vejut^ of
Homer tnapiri^ Pheidias to the creation of his
Zeus.

Thp ppiEodp which Homer chofif for hie fioog If tho
" anger of Achilla." The Iliad is historical in characler.
The interest is purely drainatic. Homer's power of
charBctcrization is oe grt-at as Shakospoare'e, Ever^
actor hp introdiieefi is* an individual; Agamf^mnon,
irritable and easily diacouraged; Achilles, the einbodn
rnenl of chh'alric nobility; Aias, valiant and proud and
haughty; DiomedoH, inodewt and loyal; Nostor, the
wise GouoBL^llor; the hLeonic Menelaos; and all the
othefB down 111 the nnrtshiLpon Tht^rHJte«. Tn tho Trojan
camp the hoary Priam; Hector, the ooble and uoFor-
tunate opponent of AchiUw (his farewell to Androinarhe
depict* the tender !ove of the fltrong man for wife and
child); Andromache, Helen, and Hecuba, all reveal a
wonderful power of charactfrizat ion-
It is due to Flomerj to hie flimEles and figurative
evprfiesEone, that wc know tho life of Greece of the
Mycenaic perincl b3 well &« we know that nf Athena in
the tunc of Pcritilcs. We aec tht moon and the hUuh
shine on the lonely shepherd. The infinite ocean
fltretchce bi^fore ub, thfi Btoim neesj and powerl?«s
does man view the rapng of the elenienta. We obstfrve
the animals in the woods, the soaring of the t^wane
and cranm; we see tho men at work, the carpenter, tho
potter, the smith in hJB workshop, the reaper on the
the hunter Following the cliase, the wood-cutter

RACE OR MONGREL

in the fore^, Ihp shepherd and his flortt, the women
spinning and wcavzug. We bgo the life of the soldier
and of the t^ailor.

Family life ir pfltrfarchd and is emiopody hiimftno.
Polypamy is unknown, the poflition of women is high,
Mivny of tliu pictures of lift pre*?nt^d breathe a noble
Fimjilli'ily (if rh&ractef. Lord anri aerf share troubles
and enjoyrnpntiS, and evon the vagrant beggar ia under
the proti>^tion of ZouB.

Truly eublime ia the Homeric frackncsa. "Hateful
an the portaks of ITadr^ i^ he who confeals jn hh heart
othor thouphLs than he utters/' is an true of Homer as
of Achillea. Homer's ^enea aro a^ efFf'etive and as
dramatjc as the best of Shakespeare. TTie way in which
he makes thi.'' eharactors reveal themselves, his ainetTily
and eonwientLOUEinf«Fi, are tndy Shakf^ipeariati, Char-
aelers are sketched in a sfn^le scene,

Sheilcy Bays; " As a poet Homer zuusl be acknowl-
edged to i^xiH'l Shakespeare in the trutht the harmony,
the rtatisfying coiMplrloni'sSf the pu^lained grandeur of
h\9 »uage«i;" and Malthew Arnold fays: "The Inuis-
Inlor of Homer tfhoulil ahove all be peticlraled by a
sense of font i|iift]itit« of liii* author : thai he is eminently
rapid; that he is eminently plain and direct both in
the evolution of hL= thotight and iti the expression of
U: that be is cminenrly plain and diro^^t in Ibe ^bstane«
of hie ihoui-hl: widj finaHy, xhtkl he ift eminently nobie/*

In iTniner the int<*reel cenlrw in the characlers he
dqiii^ts, and may advtinture happening to them ia

IIELLAS

intereatuig- The intcnTdl h ^iraiutttir, lying wliolly in
tbe fE^cUngE AnH actiom of the charactetB. Thci^ are
but very few poenis in the world's lit,trature that rank
with th<? Iliad, and every one of these is the work of
the Teutonic geniun. The Niblung or VolsuTigen Saga
bdonga to all Teutonii: pcoplcp, and is in suhetancc,
ihougb not in workjnan^hip, ils noble a work as the
Iliad. Shakeeptare'tf Ilainlet and Guthp'H Fautl aro aa
epiea not inferior to the Iliad, and the dramatic vigour
of the liiod IS surpassed not ovcd m Shakospcarc? or
Golhe,

With the mfgratioo of the Dorians eommenccd the
development of an independent style of architecture.
The acquisitions of the Mycenaic period continued to
be practiced, and the wooden eolumn continued U>
be used. In the maioj however, new styles had to be
created. The Mycenaic architects had built caatles,
palaces, spacious housf^ for the hvin^ and for the
dead; now the GrcptH di^sirerl to binJd temples for their
godi^. The masHivcoess and extent oF the Ausyrian
and Egj^jlian tcmplts appealed not to the Greeks,
who developed a style in wlJch they built, at a later
period, temples that were never flunuiwed in the apirilu-
alisation of all forms and ornaments, in their perfect
harmony and PJmpliiiity and their c^quiaitc beauty.
The conception of beauty in architpcture oh rreatcd by
the Greeks has hocome the common possession of all
peoplpfl. Aft beautiful as the style of architecture, are
the ornaraentii that the Greeks cinployed- There is

UACE OK MONGREL

not a siuglc form, not a single ornament, whith has not
pcnncatcd the art of later times.

First in importanec in Grecian flrrhitectnrc is the
UHO of tbe coluinm^^ Thp thnic orders are the Doric,
the Ionian, and the Corinthian. A perfectly eyliodrieal
column would in the atniosplif^rc of Grt^eec appear
eonstrictedf and to counteract that effect, the Greeks
had the columns swell a little toward the middle. It
iff a swelling of the most delicate curvature, and is
an afithetie effect counteractbg aa optical illusion. It
is due lo the same pfx^uliarity of the atmosphere that
in strong light columns appear flat. Dot round. The
Greeks, therefore, furrowed the columns; and, as each
of tho furrows is again a cylindrical figure, it adds to
tlic sppearani'e of rotundity,

Thi* Ionic order was first employed in Asia Minor.
Tho shaft of till.' column Is more slender than the shaft
of the Gflluinn of the Doric order, and it ha^ a ha^
uid a capital with volutes, Vitruviua ftays: " in the
Doric order the Greeks intitated the naked aimplicity
and dipnty i>F man; in the Ionic order tbe delicate
Uauiy ftnd thc^ ortmments of women. They put a
bajSB to tiiG eolunin, like thp ^ndals of a woman, and
fonnw! i\w oapital wii-h volutea, like the hair which
hMigs on both sides of her fn<'e '* Columns with foliated
capitals (Corinthian order) were not uaed in a ain^o
Greek ten^ple. In the Carj'^tic order the Greeks em-
ployed statui-e of wi>ttieii ijiftti«d of the n^^ar columns.
Hie Tritiuldin^ uf the Greek t^'tupUv arc remarkable
for grace and beauty.

Tbe old[£t Grook gLatui- of a woman \6 thu Nikaodre
of Efeloa, which belongs to Ihe eeventh century fl. o,
It is a vtry rough figuiv. Another e^ly tiAtuc U
that of Hera of Samos. It Lb aa wooden as ths
Jiikandre. Ab rarly oa GOO n. c, a. achool of
aicliitecture exialed in Chios. Archprmoe, ei mpmbar
of tbia schoolf ia said to have made Ihc hrat Qj^re
of a flying goddcfls of Victory, Thia marks a very
great improveun*nt over the earlirr figures. The ^od-
dpffl ifl, however, not at aQ JieautifuJ ; the face Is without
expre^ijioitf and sbt ewiDga ht-r army and 1l'^ awkwardly
In the air. Tho Apoiin by Caimc-liii^ b\ a grr^at advaneo,
for it is leas pervaded by ri^dity than thp eArli^r works.
The name of Calaxiiia in osaoiiated with the rendering
of expression in the femaJo face. His fentale Gf^uree
havEf a soul, and arc related lo the maidens that, beauty
clod, walk oti the frieie of the Parthenon.

In the domain of litf^Taturc this period produced
ADacreotx^ Alc-aeus, SimoLudeis, aud Sappho, the grifiC£«t
of female poetfl. Her oni! ode to Aphrodite containB
more poetry than all the novcla and pooms written by
all the other female writers of all agra.

We rome to the time of the Pcraiaii wars. Never have
men been greater than Leonidas ood his companions
" wlien they eombed their long harr in the golden aun,
awaiting ci^rtain death in obedience to the law." Never
have men shown b moraJ fibre superior to that of the
Atlionians when Ibey twite forsook their city, and left
it to the PerajanA, declaring that the sun would leave its

RACE OR >fONGREL

n iiii^ ItTiiM ih mfcf rflfcfci Thelankior

mkunofA

tbu At tbetii

tivGneks d

Aflcr Ihr

lVTbadtM«4c
to t^rect ocEtef?. TW works prwteed Bi tte poicMi wc
ntjisterpre«-t. TV fo* |TtM sculptor bs Vttccl We
Euvv onJj fe« i^.^^«^ lV h^ ftatufs. He seisEd for hb
rvcrwvnCitioct tlttf sb-xneot of Eooet npeJ ■ctian,

i:iii;omT o* ;iw S>iT is cmfciess. TV ^ce of Marsv»a
^^bi:::? 5Air vrd l^.^«vlO(c?tMi«. Myraa^s Ei^rires bid

i:=i^i:^ i^c Tvc^ Of scvf^E w^ caasdpired by

TV wvri? vn>ito,-ed Ji ^ inie ^1 ftwfes wwe

^::oij5* ^T ratt? Sntic? iafwqi:*ixxtG liw wvrid ^ ih*

y^rrra; ^w:^ K^*v^ iSsa atoL TV rftiet am?t
.'^ :^' -\^^\^ 3s t'^^jEtv Ai? ^r»3?« sotZptor tbftt
:;Tv^ •\v\: W WAv>A\\i Hp ^tiw T-^Jscs v-i»dv on ibe

TTELLAS

were in gold and ivory. The head of Zeus was ao
singularly powerful, and at tlir sfvmc tJnic so mild and
benDVoTi>ntp that im early Chrisliao artist coplr.iJ jt for
a type of Chriai. The opinion has hpen advjincreci
tbat L}i(^ Olympic Zeus of Phcidiad \e Ihc original of thtr
WtiU-known typx- of Christ with the beanl. fu the
sculptures of the Parthtmon we have workft which were
moddled by Pheidio.?, some finished by hL^ own hands,
others executed under his care and supervision.

The Parthenon U a inastcrpiccc of architecture. Tt
fe a temple of the Doric order, and was erected by the
architects Ictinos and KaUii;mte0. It was built entirely
of white marUiv In its c^quiKJtc U^auty of Uirm and
proportion, its perfect harmony and simplicity, it
produeeH the highpiit eff«cTfi that architecture hi capable
of producing. The decorations of the building are tlic
warkH of Pheidiixa. They consist of ecuEptures in Iho
round on the p^mpnts, the mptopoi in high r^U&f, and
tlie frieae b h>w relief. The metopes were ninety-two
in number. Scenes of combat were the subjects which
lilird the melopca; in tht^ east the- gods fought with the
Titans, in the west the Athenians with the AmnEonMi,
in the north and south the CentaurG with the LapJthoe.

Along the top of the wall of the temple^ on the outside,
ran n frieee, on which were w^ulptured figures rppreaent-
ing the Pan-Alhenian procession. The beauty of this
fiieze ifi marvellous, though the ancient^t attributed ta (t
a merely decorative importance. The procession wends
its way from the west toward the eastern entrance.

RACE OR MONGREL

Every variety of movement is introducod. We see
priests, p]di?rs, singem, musieiana with their inatruQiEntSj
AthcDiaDS oo pr&ccmg coursers (2[^ LoRfes arc: la tho
prot-eHi^ioii), youths and mazdiint, chanot^, and 1am bn and
oxen for sacrifice. On the east side the godJ* aro silting,
raviewiog the procession. The glories of the Parthenon
were the sculptures of the two pediments. On the
eftatem pediment was represented the birth of Athena,
and on the western the contest between Athena and
Poseidon for the poascaaion of Athena. But a few of
these Btatuc#i nsmain, and not one of them is in perfect
condition. The few that have come down to uf, however,
are the most powerful tiiat plastic art has ever produced.

Aoiong the many glories of the AcropoliSj the Prapy-
laea, the Erechlheion, and thu temple of the Goddesa
of Victory are magniticenl. The six Ktatues of women,
that are used in the Erechtheion in place of coinmna,
and some of the figures of the Wike temple are almost
aa perfect a« the sculptures of the Parthenon,

Ne.arly as famous as Pheidias was PolyelituE. He
delighttid most In producing tht? forma of idi^l athlolcs.
The statue repre!<enting the Goddess of Peace, the
figure of mother and child by Kephisodotos, is of remart-
able beauty. Greats than he waft Praxitelen- His
Aphrodite la the most beautiful woman that ever Uved
Jo alone. The face of his God of Love, " Eros," indicates
by its expression of reverie and sadness that the god
suffers the Jiangs of love.

The Greeks coupled the name of Skopoa with that of

HELLAS

^oT thi

Prautefea. Not one o! hm stfttuoe hhs coint^ dowD to
ua. Another fatnoup spulptor of thj?i Limo was Loocharta.
Tbe Apollo of Bclvedcrp anrl the Dlatift of VerBailles are
Raid to be hia works. Other famouH works of art of
this time are the groupa representing thp alaiaghUn- of
tht ohildren of Niobo, and Meoelaofl with the body of
Patrof;!)!?, The last groat mofltfr, the ooo that >(tandfl
b<!tw(vn thf gTVJtt Hcllctiir: tJnie and the litlk* Holleniatie
time, WHS Ly&ippija. He waa as famous Tor his
ligunfl of deitjfs and ideai athletic a£ for his portrait
fllatues.
When the eonqueet of Alexander Bpr^.'fid a cruet of
eek culture over the East it had th? more iniportaBt
of destroying the Greek raeo. With the eorruptioo
of the Hellenic blood, the Helleniit geniuf declined,
and httle is produced, after the time of Alexander,
wofthy of the HtHenie name. The sculpt^ra no longer
cn!atod ideal typps of godn and men, but mad^ portraits.
For a time portraiture incljned to idealism. The idealiflm
900Q evaporateil aad the seidptora were no longer artiata
but artisaiL't. They were content to copy the types of
the old mastera.

In architecture the same phenomenoo ia observed.
Greek architecture ceased almost immediately after
the beginning of the corruption of blood that depended
on Alexander's eon quest. The architeeCs adhered
closely to the old models — mere imitators. Many
centuries elapsed before in the dnmain of architecture
works of art were produced chat were equal to the works

RACE OR MONGREL

of tho gnmi Gnvk ci]!LsIit>: ami ihcat ^'orta were the
OttnUonfl of lh<? Tt'uloaic genius — the Gothit tUuruhea.
Qotblo archilfoLitn^ hoA produced id Fr&ncc^ in EkiglAzid,
wiU b Cpmiflny monmnpntd awood to none in the
world. Ho it rcrnpiubered that tho Gothic is, In thise
eomitrliv. i?«oi)UALiy nalional in iU complete develop-
nifitl mill rluLnurt^T.

Thim^ if* Li(» art that is not based oa raci? and imtioii'
nUty. Tliow is no international art. That aft haa the
gnttt<vl influrnop on the art oF every country which is
Ihr UKvl luttional.

In thfl dofUAin of ftrchitwturpj we have detariorated
to Ihat Inionuitiona] level, Lauded by the Tnends of
rtornal ivtw ruid of universal uniformity, with the
nwull tluti 'fee liav? no architpcture. Archile<rture with-
<Hlt lul is l^uiKlini;> ronstructiu^ Init not architfcture. If
Ihi" iniM|<rm hutldingtf of W&shingtoo, LondoD. Paris,
i\r K^iliu ffi*pr |r*ii.if<Tred fnHn any ooc of these cities
to Ally otJHT city, ttx-y would Eh- as mtidi in ptac« there
jukd 9* inuoh out (i place thwe as everywhiera else.
liwy hftw DO charartvr. iDtematkxnUity meauA
liuiuUon. \('c crtct $jk httildinp. mdi «s the t^piuA
At Wai^hioiEton ; but ihM» buili&i^ an imitatioctt,
DOI ATI. and it takes great^T men than imilatnra lo
liTiAluwart.

AMwre lbei?e b oa na^ODil strip, mUung great is pny
dumL The is as tme of Steraturv. of [naac, of painrit^
of every effort, ad it b of arrhileciure. latcnalkttA&ty.
ciHDOfKiiianitfD, ctonal peftee, um^.-^erW umfontutyf

HELLAS

II is diffiiiult to Bay which of thcw is the Ereat*^ ^vil,
tht meaQwt folly, the Silent ciirae. In Greek literature
Pindar atanda alooe. He is the greatefjt of Greek lyrio
pwta. An important part of Greek lift- live* before us,
when we witn^f with him the Olympic games. Hia
workid abound in deep thoughtjj, " Bet/ojTte (develop
into) the man, thai you are," *' Time I0 the beat delivefer
of the juflt." ptc,

"Both tragedy and comedy," i»ya Ariatotle, "origi-
nated in an unprffinedi tatted manner, ^ the first From
ihi; leadpre of the dithyramb ami the eecond from those

who led oFT iho phalUf^ nong?/' That is, both originated
in the usages of rf<hgious worship.

The three great maaten* of Greek tragedy are Acschy-
hiB, Sopboeles, and Euripides. Ai?3chyhtH took hia plots
from the epie potms. A few of lIom(*r'a vi^rses contained
for him a whole tragedy. The diction of his poetry, hia
dramatie imagination, are Bubllme. A titanic spirit
brraihes in his work^. In his Clytaemnestra, Aeschylus
has created a character which is not HurpftHfled in the
world's literature, Clytaemneatra liae kilknl Agamem-
non; and, in a torrlbh spt-ech she dcseribes and ju3iiGc?s
the murder- Her personality attracts and repels ua,
She ia another Lady ^facbeth.

Sophocles gave to Greek tragedy the high^jsi degree
of ideal beauty. Kh power of character! sation, the
harmony ef his language, mode him the greatest of
Greek dramatists, the Homer of trogotiy. Two thousand
yetre elapeed before aaother play was writteti equal to

RACE OR MONGREL

tliti OudipiiH TyraDDiut- In SbeUey's opinion King Lear
in itb rriodera equivalent. With Euripidtjd AUlf tragt-dy
lofKs lis liighcst beauty. In Medea and Kippolytoe he
created charactere that will last to the end of timo.
Most of his heroM, however, are sophisla, and same of
his plays £.jv. i<pei^tai'ular jilay^ (Roculm), In untying
roinpliratioQfl he was not very Bkiiful and so be intro-
duced the D^uFi ex machina.

Dfiwii to the lime nf Alexander the Oreat, Athens
remained the home of tragedy. After liis time, thefttrtfl
exifited everywhere, but nothing wua written for them
that was worth onythiag. Alexandria was for a long
time the literary centre, but Greek comedy, as Greet
tra^'edy, ceased to he productive. Of the " new comedy"
it was Hud, " Thf^y enjoy llie follies of men in our rotten
Blate M fli*?a enjoy fniit In itfl decay." In the year 217
A. D. the worthless CaracaUa abolished the worthloas
performances in the worlUcaa Alexandria. In the
HeUeni^ic world, the world of thp tri-contmental
mongrelf the exlernals of Gret't culture ejcisted, Greet
was the language In {general use, the columns, the
t<*iTiplca, the statues were there, but the genJua which
had given life Ut aD these things was dead.

In the domain of the natural eciences and of the
Hpeculativc sciences, the Greeks were as great as in the
domain of art and literature. It was Hippocrates who
first delivered medicine from superstkion and sophistry.
He firat recognized that disease was due to natural
causes, aad tliat nature eures, not the physician. " The

HELLAS

phyaician is but her servant." He useJ me-uy of iJic
drugs vhieh we uao. He usfsd water iti the trt«lr»ent
of (liaeaap, anJ knpw uioi>> of hydrotherajiy than Ihe
modieat profession aftor Jiiiii until thi; time of Wimtcr-
oitK- He wafl father of surgt-ry as wi^il bjj of nitdiL'ino,
He insisted on Lhc coaptaLion of fraclurni boniH, piT-
fornied lapjnugT trephining, refietitpd bones, opeiml the
chest and the abdouK'n^ and i^>Lplorpd Iht bladder for
Btonca by eoucds. Tie uBod a raw tar wstor (a crude
rarholic acid, in fact) in the treatment of wounds- Hia
advice tn phyaJcians was "do good or at least do no
harm." Eia many discoveries wcro for^ltcn by the
pfjet-HcUcnic mongrela nod had to be rcdiBcovercd by
the Wffllern racoH.

With Thflles of Miletup bopns the science of as-
tronomy. He tauj^ht that the i.-arth vam a sphere, and
that the mnon receives its light from the aun. He
cd eclipses and determined the position of tho
ra fthich form the LesHer Bear by which the Phoeni-
eiaiie guided themaclves in their voyngcs, Annxiinen^icr
invpnted geographical cliarts. Pytli&goraa taught tho
obliquity of the ecliptic, and rpcogni^pd that the aun
is a 6xed star, and that the earth is a planet revolving
round it. (This Hyatcni was revived by Copernicus.)
Ho laught Ibe diurtia] motion of the earth about ita
axis.
It LB reniarkahle that the mystic Pythagoras
^H taLght the heliiH-entiic sys]er[i» that the ideally Plato
^H recognised the same truths had juflt notiona of the

RACE OR MONGREL

cauaaa of eclipses, and Uiigbl th&t gravity compd]<>d
the celestial bodlea to move in cui'vea; wMo the realist
Aristotb t&ught lho80 PythAgoitan Btid Platonic obecr-
vationa to be speculative nonpenw, Aristarchua meas-
ured the relative distances of sun and moon. Hipparchus
found the leogth of tin? tropical year to be 365 daya,
C haura, and 49 niinuteSr which is only twelve secoDds
greater than the truth, lie discovered the eccentricity
of the solar orbit, anJ the precesHion of the p<]uiiioxea.
He determined the eccentricity of the solar and of the
lunar orbils. He first undertook the formation of a
catalogue of the heavenly bodies- Hipparchua wa^ the
last great astronomer that the Hellenic race produced.

The post-Hellenic tri-conlJQcntal mongrel w&a inca-
pable of continuing the work, Ptolemy was not a great
aatronomer. His chief work was the collection and
arrangement of (he ancient observations. His obscrva'
tioDH arc computed from the table cf Hipparrhua,
Long before the time of Ptolemy, the creative power
of the Hellenic race liad pcjnshed in the post-HoUenie
mbcturc.

Men of the Teutonic etock continued the work,— in
the fourteenth century George Beurbach, John MiiUer,
of Kouigsberg, John Werner, Copernicus fknofling the
Poles and tlieir history, we are justified in asjuniing
that Copemicua was not a Pole, and recent investigatfona
have established the fact that he was a German, not a
Pole), Tyi^ho Brahe. Keph'i-, Galilpj^, Bi'^'er^ Newton,
Huygeu^i Halley, and othezs. In later times meu not

of the TeutoQic stock contribuled to our knowJed^ of
Astronomy. Those dopondcd on the- Ti-utoDio tluuk<;ra
as the Arabn dnpended on the Ore? k scientiats.

In the doniain of philoaopby the greatest before
Socrates was HerocLituB. Id his work " About Nature,"
be forcabadowa more than one modern theory. lie
hoJds that all life Li the perpetus-t struggle between
contrary forces, and there ia no death. Death is birth
into a new Form, and birth is the lipath of a previous
form.

Pythagoras fcunded a brotherhood, a monastic com-
ity, with aims that were religious, philosophical,
and political. He taught monotheism, immortahty,
atid thfi traiiflmigration of the wral; that therp is one
God, eternal, imchaogeabte, ruling and upholding all
things. Enipedoelce knew that blood was sacred^
Anaxaeoras taught that Iher** was no other change
except change of place and grouping. "The notion
of change of essence ia a contradiction."

Democritus ia the foundc^r of the materiahatic school.
He taught the atomic theory, on which much of our
science is based, Socrates taught that the hr^ titep to
knowledge is the cocsciouflnias of ignorance. The next
step is to get clear notions. Truth and right are the
Bame for all. Right action is reasonable action. No
action is virtuous that is not bs^Ki on self-knowledge.
There is one Buprente God: the soul is immortal, and
baa in it divine elements, the inward monitor, Socrates'
daimonion. There is one tiling that ntan can know,

RACE OR MONGREL

RDd that iH mflti- We c&a )tnow what we ought to be,
and wb&t the aim of our Life is. Moral ideas are fiinda-
tiii^tal lo huiuamty. Education creates nothing. It
iijerely ttuvdops the inherent capacity For knowli^i!.

The aophiats had diaaolved the union of philosophy
of mind and philosophy of nature. Plalo reestabliahed
it. He saya: "The ondfi of ethice arc the cnda of
ontology, their ultimate notions are identical/' Plato
u«y the word idea in the sense of apecica, typej race.
The hjghcat idea la the tdca of good. It is identical with
God. The perfect man looks for reality in the inteJIigible
world, not in the world of the senses. The idea, the
typo, the race ia eternal and pcraisla; the copy^ the
individual periahea. The idea (the rafle) is neither a
mere notion, nor purely individual knowledge, but
an eternal reality. We can know ournplves, and can
attain to the kaowledge of the highest good through
an infallible inner sense.

"This inner flense," Socratw said, "ifl the moral
conscience, " Socrates was a skeptic as far as natural
philosophy was concerned. P^to was not. AcTOrdiog
to Plato, thifi infallible inner sense Is not only moral
conscience, but also reason ; and is capable of revealing
to UB the absolute, the necessary essence of thin^. The
idea ia the universal, the apacelese, and timeless arche-
type of the individual. The ideas, the types, the raeea
are eternal. It is becausf^ the soul is already familiar
with the archetype (by heredity, by race) tliat it ia
capable of being reminded of it when it eeea its shadow

I
I

HELLAS

in the phenomenaJ exietcoce. AJ] learning ia roTiimis-
cence, and can be trACcd bock to the intuitive cortscious-
ness of the aoul (race, heredity).

The higbcat idea, tht idea of good (God), comprehcnda,
pontaina, aummarrBes them all- God la the abfiolute
idea, the Odg. He exceeds being and essence in dignity
and power. He ia the univcraa! author of all things,
parent of light, Hourec of truth and rcasoo, thct suprcrnc
lonit the Bupreme juBtice, lawgrver, aod highest law,
rul^ the beginning, the end, and tho middle of
thrngH,

The ideas are endowmente of the mind, they form ita
very essence (hBredily). They are at fiist latent in
the miuJ and vie are doI conscious of thetn. The scnacs
show us thdr oxtcmal copii's and rr^inind ub of the
original existing in us. SenaatioD (educatioo) provokes
ideas, but it does not produce them. Absolute truth is
in God alone. God hoE absolute truth, bocause he is
aheolute truth. The immortal part of man, the reason,
hi of like aubfltance with the bouI end essence of the
world. God is perfect goodaess aud nghtcousnesB, and
he of an who is meet righteous is moat hko him. Virtue
ahould be desired for itself. To do injustice \s worse
than to suffer injustice. The highest miaaion of the
state is the developing of virtuoun and noble citizens.
The highEst good ia being made like to God, and this
ia effected by that yearning after the ideal which we
know by the name of Love.

Plato-Socrates aays: " Those of vs who think that

RACE OR MONGREL

dcAth ifl ui evil arc in error. There is great reason to
hope that dcfith \s » good. For either death Is n Etat^
of Dothingnntfi, or there ia a migration of the soul from
thi^ world to jLTiothcr. Now if there is no eonHeiousneas,
but a aloep undieturbed by dreama, death will be a
gain, for elenuty is then but B eing^e night. But if
df^th \fi tbi> joume}' to another plorf^, oud jf there all
llie di«d an.\ what good, O my friends^ can be greater
than this, to converse with Homer, Hesiod, and others?
Abo\T all, 1 shall then be able to cootioue my search
MSxtr knowledjfe. . . . Therefore^ be of good cheer
ftbout dt^*th, and know irf b certainty that no evil can
happen to a good man eitiier in life or in death. To
be releaflfl'd is better for me. I am not angry with my
•iCCUSFnt. Thi'y have done me no barm, although
thpy did lint Lntf>nd to do me any good, and For this I
may gently hlamo ihrm," Vrheo drinking the hemlock:
" The hour of departure has arrived and we go our
wiTBt 1 t^ dio And yoM to hw. ^^Tiich is belter, God only
kaowt." One of his diseijJfH a^Led him how he would
Uk^ to hv' buhi\j, and he oD^ered. the? might buiy
him any T"y Ihry plmaed if ihey eould catch htm ; he
did not pxpert ti.* h- ihrrr.

This rvti)c>on of IVthoforof, Socrati?. and Plato n
ihr mrnnf of oU rvUgiua. U « a CbiifUaoity without
adoKnia.

ArWtoll«S wriUbfO df«l with alT (he HMDfiei known
X<i the ancient worH tnathmAtMK pbpHa, BieteoiQlaGF«
la(k\ M.x4o^. i>tukinif^v, HUn^ llMfccr, imtbdloKri-^

HELLAS

politics, and aociglogj. In hia philoeophy, matter has
no rc&Lity apaH from romi. Ri?ality lb a t^oDcrete ^og,
coQpisting of conatitutive element*, which reason dis-
tinguishes.

The most important of thi^so elomontB ig the idea,
which is to Aristotle identical with essence or bouI.
Matter id it£ indispensable support. The idea is esBCDtlal
aod thecaudp proptT; matti?r h of secondary importance
and a mere condition. Matter and form are eternal;
they prraupposc and supplement each other. EvoJutiun
mediates between them and transforms the former into
the !fttt«T.

The Supreme Being \b the first cause and the &nal
goal of thin^, God in both the law and the lawgiver,
the imminent essence of things and transcendent.
Everything is organized, ordered, and harmonized by
him,

Aristotle recognized that man was a polttioal being,
a social aninml. He saw that there were men who were
Blaves by nature and others who were free men by
nature.

In his principles of ethics Aristotle diverges little from
riato. As rE]gardG the thocry of human good, the aim
of hfe, and the highest good of the soul, Aristotle's
agreement with Plato is almost conkplete. " Nor, again,
is Aristotle's divergency from the Socratic principle,
that all virtue is knowledge, substantifllly greater than
Plato's. Both accept the paradox in the qualified
Bense; that perfect virtue is insc]jar&bly bound up with

RACE OR MONGREL

perfect wisdom or moral insight. Both, howevpr, sec
that this moral Insight is not to he impartiTtl by more
teaching, but di>pends rather on carefuJ training In
good habits applied to minde of good iiatural di^poutioD
(heredity, race).

Pleasure in Arialotle^s view Ih not the essence of well-
being but rzither an inseparable accident of it. Human
well-being ifi csacotially well-doing, excellent activity
of some kind, whether ltd aim and end be abstract truth
or noble conduct; but all activities are attended ftnd
in a manner perfeptcd hy pleaflurc, which is better and
more deab-able in proportion to the excellence of the
activity^ In general they agree in their ethics, and the
doctrine that vicloua pleasures arc oot true or real
pleasures is so characteristically Platonic that wc are
almoflt surprised to find it in Aristotle," ("Ethics,"
Encyclop- Br.)

Plato and AristotJe represent the cKmax of Greek
thought. In the Hppth of lus genius, the powE^r of
hitt intuition, the brilliancy of his observations (v.
Astronomy), Plalo is the greatest master that Hellaa
produced.

After Aristotle, HoUaa produced no great philoeopher.
The poal-Hellenic mongrels were as incapable of pro-
ducing philoeophy and science as they were incapable
of producing literature and art. Writers of moral
platitudes were considered philosophers, and the time
eame when Gri^cc was unable to produce writers of
platitudes. What NletEGcbe says o[ contemporary

HELLAS

univiTHity pbiloaophy, may with much greater truth
hi- Haiti of the poe^llcllcnie phiJoaophera ftiid aciuiiliata:

"11 is fpally an mfprior rafe that at present lords
It ' ^ - and if Sohapenhatjcr had now to wht^ hia
treilifle on ' TJnivereily Philosophy ' he would no longer
require the cfub, hut would conquer with a buJruHh- , , .
They look ^ilEciently lik<> piir^kling? and dworfa to
fpniind ua of t]ie Indian provt?rb, ' According to llimr
deeds men ari^ born stupid, dunib, deaf, and niLmhapeD.*
Those fathenf deserved auch poelerity. . . . They
know IJttTc, uod are iii^ver at a to^a for a mystifying
phrase to deceive us with rL-gard lo tht^ir ignorance.
Tbey always Jind reasons wh}' it ia more philosophical
to know nothing than to learn scmething. Their flecret
impulse? is to See from the aciences and establish a gloomy
kingdom in one of their gaps and oljflcurjtius/'

After tlv? lime of Pericles and Alexander, that is,
after the complete corruption of the ricllcnic blood,
the hifllory of the Greek titiea ift very iflHiilar to the
history of the South American repubhcs. The military
prestigp of Sparta dechnf>d, SparlQ itaelf was changed.
Political confuflion prevailed. The history of Athena
during this tiine is an inglorious history. At lengtb, in
14G D. C-, Qreeoe became a Roman province and the
Qr-eet cities succumbed to the Roman yoke.

The neJCt r^hapter discusses more fnlly tbe corruption
of the Hellenic blood, on account of which the Hellenes
deterioral^?d loUf Gr»^uli, and the Gneculi into the
Greeks of modem Greece,

CH.4PTER Xn

THE anEEES

As the Greek Qiliea increased in wealth, the number
of immigraDl^ booAiiii? very large, imd tlie nunibef of
Blavea enormous. " With the indufltiial growth (if the
common wealth, the resident aliens, or, as they were
tenued, mctoeci, grew in nmubcr and corisiJeration.
They were moro nu^lf^^0Ylfl in Athena than in any othpr
Btate'^ {McCulLogh),

When the Macrdoniflos became rulera of Greece,

Athens bad Iweniy-onn thousand citisens, ten thousaad

resident alieos, and four hundend thoueaud slaves.

The change that the population underweot is evident

from the fotlowing: In the battle of Platea, Sparta liad

fifty thousand combatantij, among them Bvc thousand

Spartan citizens. In the battle of Leuetra, Spaita

eould place in the field only one thousand citizens.

8parta had to fight her battles with freed helot«. Id

370 B. c. SparU had to liberate six thousand helots in

order to be able to defend herself. In 270 n. c. only

asven hundred Spartan families were iionnted in Sparta,

one hundred of which owned land; the others were

ruined.

A new citiaenship was formed by creating Perioecs

THE GREEKS

ree^deut aliEioH, ucd helots SparlAii citizens. At Sel-
luia thcee new citizens vcrc dtatroyed by Antigonos
&nd the Ai:hfl*n-i. Two hundred men only cMsped.
Mei'hanidHf and }izb\s created new citizens by again
elevating Puriocc*<, hclolrt^ and r^ident aliens to that
rank. The rcsidinl ulietis wcry ntaidy Ar^'an-HamJUc-
Seniitic-Egyptian-Negroid mongrels. The rulera of
the Grci}k cjlji?s could givR tn theac men the righto
of citizenH; tbcy roiUd not give to thuiii the Grpck
T&ce. not the (character, thi? genius of t^mt race. Grad-
ually the Greeks of the Greek cities were replaced by
the Greek-tfjjcaking Tuongrcls, The number of forcignpre
that had drifted into Grwci? before the time of Pericles,
mcroAsed by the very great number that cnmc during
the time of Pericles, was greater than could be absorbed.
Mongreliiftliuu ivaa iae^n table-

The viUation of the Hellenic blood caused the rapid
decline of the Greek cities. There wae but one part of
Greece that was still Greek, Macedonia. Kor Macedonia
it would fltill have been possible to re-HellcJiizc GTeece.

Alexander was not conteiit with ruling Greece; his
aim n-an the conquest of the Ea£tern world, and he
succeeded- If Darius could hfl\'e plarpd MeJns and
Per^ani) in the field against Alexander, history would
have a different storj- to tell; but th<' mongrel herd at
the command of Dariup was no match for Alcsandcr'a
Macedoniaua. Alexander planned to fuee the Greeka
and the people of Aaia Minor by intermarriage, and
founded rnany cities in Asia Minor and settled Greek

lUCE OE MONGREL

coioniBta tht^re. In Bharl, ho did everything to mou-
grpJiie thp Greok race. We. are tmld that, &fl the con-
ecquence of Alcx&nd^r'a eonqutst, the East bcraiiic
Hcllf-nized. Th(r truth ia that a Hcl^f^nic varrriah wo^
given to the Eant, And that Hellas became Afliaitizi^d,
the Greek race thoroughly mongrelized and completely
dfistroypd. The mongrcliiation of Hrllas put an end
to the true Hellf^nic sprnt, to its productive geniuA, its
]itcraT7 and artJfitic abililiea.

ll is true thjit the game kind of civilization prevailed
in Asia Minor, Egypt, Greece, und tho Grm'k com-
munities; that Greek had become the ^tforid language,
and was spoken m the lands stretching from the Indus
to the KUara of Hercules. It is not leas true, however,
that that vast herd of men speaking Greek was not
able to produce anything at all comparable to the works
produced by the Greeks, by llic Egyptians, or by the
Persians. The whole waa smaller than any of ite parts
had been. The Greek-speaking mongrel said very little
that was worth reiterating, nothing tliat was comparable
to the utl«rancoa of the Gn?pk genius.

In the course of time the Hellenic, blood was cor-
rupted to a Htill grrater eittent- In 14fi b. c. thp Romans
conquered Greece, and many Greeks perished in liic
war. When Mummius took Corinth, he ordered the
dty Backed and burned to the ground. All the men
were killed, the women and children sold into slavery.
Later the Goths invaded Greece, Tn 434 Attllo became
the leader of the Huna. Under him they made savage

locureioiis into Gtc<v^j laid wa^Ui the Uad, and uxpo'lted
or extcrminatt'd t\u; inhabiUnte. After hia d^ath, some
or the old inhabLtanta retunied, and with thcru <;atno
HeniliftTW, Gepida', and Sarmnti« Slavs into the de-
vaatAli^ Land, In tho North Hun:^ and Aknra rrmamcd.
In the fiivi[ war betwt^^n Z^-no and BftpilicmH both called
Ihi? OstroGoths for hi:Jp. Th{«t- i^azne and brought new
■ettlera with thi-ni. Mo8t of Ihcae, however, a ft-w years
later^ went to Italy.

Bhortly after their dejiarture, tbe Bulj^ians, with
Huna and Slavg, invaded the country, laid waste Thr»ce,
and e^tt^minated iiiC>?l of the inhabitantri befnm th^y
retired. In tht^se invaBJons the inhabitants who still
had some Hrilfnic blood in their veins were exterminated,
Justinus I settled many Illyrians in Greece. In hia
rt<ign tlic Invar^iooB of the SlaviK^imaiiM commeneed. In
the year 539 Greece waa again invaded by Huna, Bill-
garjaoEt, Slavs, Antes, and Gcpida-. This time the
defence of Thennopyiie was bade^juate to protect the
country. Thebes, Athens, and Corinth flloDe resiBted.
The land bi^twecn Thermopyle and the Gulf of Corinth
WHS clianged into a dtw?rt. Procupius stjit<3a that in
hi9 time the Slave had extended their dominioofl Ui the
boundaries of IT^IIaft. Diocli^tianopolTr^ had, in an
attaek by tlit- BIbvh, lotit all its inhabitants and was in
ruins.

Men and the eTementH seem to have conspired to wipe
out every trace of Hellonic bloryj that stilT existed. In
&3] the plague visited Greece, and its mvagoa lasted

RACE OR MONGREL

fifty yofcrs. At the same time, earthquakes dct^aatated
Greece; many c^ities wpre destroyi^d and buried- In
PptriLa alonp, Four thousand inhahitantJi were killed by
fulling houaen. Procopiua Htatn^ IhEt, <iuring the
reign of Justinian, WAre, rammea, earthquakes, and
the phigup killed one hundred million people in the
countries of the MedileiTAiieau baain.

About this time the Avarisa eame from Asia to Europe.
Bajan-Chan, their leader, bcited the Slavs to invade
Greece in 578. They eroBsed the Danube, a hundred
thousand men strong, invaded Greece, and extended
their iueuisions as far as the Pelopoimesu3. Menandcr
states that Hellas was torn to pjf^es by the Slavs. A
few yeara later Bajan-Chan was at war with the emperor,
and at his instigation other hordes of Slavs with Ax-ares
poured into Greece?. Evagrius writfw that in r»87 and
in 59:1 the AvaffB conqnered all of Greece and devastated
Lt with Sre and sword. Aft4!r these invasions the Slavs
and Avares did not again leave Greece, They remamed
as the lords of the land, with them Huns and Bulgarians.

When peaceful conditions were again estahlished, a
grttut QunibcT of the inhabi Cants were Slavd, who retained
their customs, reli^on, and language For a long time.
Cities, villages, hroaks, mountains now have Slavic
names. Marathon is Vrana; Salarais, Kiluii; Plataea,
Kochia; Olympia, Miraka; Delphi, Kastri; and other
plaeea are named Ooritia, Voatiaa, Caminitza, Pirnaleha.
Chlumutri, Slavitia. Names similar tn those are found
in Gflhcia^ Poland, aad other Slavic countriefl. Hellenic

TTIE GREEKS

they are not. During the reign of Empress Irfoe,
Groe<;e boctuue agalD a part of the Byzantine empire,
and thc> Grpck langimgo aos graJually aiJoptod by tho
inhftbitanta of Grww. As far ap language was fon-
tE^rriod, Greece waa agaiu Hellenized. TIilb was not
brought about, howevcrj by Hellene), but by thu Qreek-
qie&king trE-continental mongrel of Conatfintinople.

In 12IM Venice, having a German- Prankish amiy at
her comnuLnd, deelarod v/ar on the Eoatem empire and
took CoiiHlaEitmopIo^ A Frankj^h arm^ vios landed at
Patras (Morea), and many of the knights received
Iftlifundia in the PelopooneauH and aubaequently re-
mained in GrwKf. In ihe fourtwnth ut-titury the
Albanians invaded Greeco, and Mettled there. The
inSu^ of Albanians cantinnecl for a coneiderabli" lime.
In 1407, we are told^ Theodor Paleologus settled ten
tbouftand Albanians, with Iht^lr wives lind children, in
the PeJoponneauB. Maxari, writing in 1446, slatPfi that
the Greeka of his time were not a race, but a mixture
of tbe debris of otbtr raee«- He mentlona Tshuconee,
Italians, P^^lnponneKiana, Slavonians, lUyriana, Egyp-
tianfl, and Jews. Not even the Jews escaped Hon-
grelizalion; many of them Intemmrrieil with the in-
habitanta and became as corrupt as they were.

"These nations of different dtwent have crossed to
the extent that in baseness and wickedness they have
become a homo^neous mass. They eojoy quarrel,
atrife, riot, and tbe shedding of blood; they ore men-
dacious, cunning, and deci^itFul ; th4>y are as stupid aa

RACE Ott MONGltEL

they arc proud, pcrjiircd, and faitJilafia, without JnoriLk
and without virtue " (Maaflri).

Tho Italoi of Mnzari arc the doEcendanta of the people
who immigrated duriD){ iha Feudal rule, most of tbem
from N&plftt^f -Sicily, and Spain; that is, trom th^ most
mongreliaed parts nf Eumpe. T-ater, Arabic blood was
iofused into ih^ mongrel mass.

Sulton Moliflmniod 11 a?ttlt«l Turks In the Pelopon-
ncetu. In the seventeenth century Venice succeeded
in freeing the Peloponnesus From the Turkish nile^
According to the Vtnctiftn oEciftb, the character of
the iohiibil&nta was very bad. They Found the character
of the inhahitanls to be }» Mazari had Found them two
centuries before. When the Turks began the rcconqueat
of Greece., the " Greeks " betrayed the ChriEtians with
the same etolidity aa the Turks. Uiter^ Wallachiana
settled in Greece.

From the forr^oing it is ovidcnt that but very little
Hellenic blood is left in Greece, and that little is so
thoroughly vitiated that its disappearance is but a
question of time, No race inhabits Greece. The
*' Greeks " are the descendants of races so different that
their crossing can never produce anything eLie than
human mongrels. Their ancestors were Greeks, Hel-
leniaed AsiaLica and BySAntine Greeks (v ^^ Hamitic-
Semitic-Greek-Egyptian-Negroid mongrelsl, Slavs, Sicil-
ians» Spaniards^ lliiia*, Bulgarians, Walloons, Franks,
and Albanians- The blood oF these races could have
no other effect than that of increa^ng the race confusion.

THE GREEKS

The only difFcrcncc btlwfcn the modern Greeks
and thp other liftJcanakfl lien m the Fact that the environ-
ment of the modem Greeks ]s the environment of the
Hellenes, The environmeatf however^ haw no power
whfttflorver to ehaiigu tht tiiongrei into a rafc, and the
Greeks have not been changed by it. We am told Uat
the Hellenes owed their greatucsH larRcly to the country
it was Ihcir fortunu to dwell in. To that sitnit country,
with the same wonderrul coastline and liarbourg, moun-
taiDa and brooks, and the same sun of Homer, the
modem Greeks probably owe their nothingness,

Tn the war for indrpcndcnec tho effective work wae
done by the people of ftuli. Hydra, and Poroa, that ia,
by people of pure Albanian bh>od. ForeigucrH Incited
the revolution, not Greek love for Freedom and inde-
pendence. The Greeks, a* the other Balcanaks, have
not yet proved that they deserve a national independent
life; intellectually f menially, they are dead- After the
BatflviaD revolution, after the American rtvolution, the
people of these countries proceeded on the |iath of
progress. Grepce is, after many ypara of iDdr^jieiidpnce,
minerable and degraded. The methods oJ rultivnting
the ftoii are primitive. Fields are cropped till they are
exhausted and thpn Ipft fallow. The farmera have no
idea of manure. Their houses are sheda of wood or
hul* nf mudj without windows.

Modem Greece produces hankers, brokers, poUticianB,
liaxB in abundadce, but has not produced a eingle
great man, Not a single Greek name can be mentioned

KACE OR MONGREL

tb&t BUrpa:^f3 mediocrity; hardly one th&t approaches
mediocrity. It is blood that t.eUs.

RibotBaya: " From thfsGrotksthf Byiantincdorivedi
beaidee language and liUrary traditions, a subtlety
vhich, for want of mental force to atrcngthco it, degeo-
eretcd into low cunning. THk love of the Greek far
rhetoric and brilliant conversation became the braggart
acif-a8aertion of the Byzantine, the subtle sophiatTy of
the pliiloaophera degc^neraUd into the empty acholas-
ticfgni of the theologians, and the versatility of the
GrEPculufl into the perfidious diplomacy of the emperors.

" Hiatariana usually explain the deeUne of cations
by their nianners, irtatitulroiip, and charaetftP, and in
a certain sense the explanation is correct. Thew reasons,
however, are rather vague, and, tia we Hce, thpre esists
a irmre profound, an ultimate cause, an organic cause,
which can act only through heredity, but which is
altogether overlooked. These orgaruc causefi will prob-
ably be if^ored for some time to come, but our ignoring
them will not do away with them. As for ourselvca,
wlio have for purposed of our ovi-ii attempted to study
the decay of the lower empire, — the moet amaring
instance of decay presented by history, — tracing atep
by step this degeneration through a thousand yeara,
sedng in their works of art the pLaEtJc talents of the
Greeks fade away by dt^T^ea, and result in the stiff
drawings of the Paleologi; ^eing the imagination of
tbe Greeks witJier up and become reduced to a tew
plaUtudee of deacription; seeing their lively wit change

THE GREEKS

to empty babbling: &x-Jiig oil the charactitrs of niind
so disappear that the great men of their [atter period
would i^isewbere pa^ only For mediocrities, ... it
appears to us that beneath these \'ii<ib]tf, palpable Facta.
Tihc only i&ctA on which hiAtorion^ dveil^ wo diflcc^m the
alow, blind, uncon:i('ious working oF nature in the
millions oF huniao bein^ who vt^m dceayed, though
they knew it not, and who tean-smittpd to thrir dcfloeiid-
anLs a germ of deathj eA.<:b generation adding to it
somewhat of its own.

" Thus in every people, whether it be riaing or falling,
there exists always or thi? groundwork of every change
a secret working oF the mtnd and consequently oF a
part of the organism, and tbia of neceswty cornea under
the l&w of heredity,"

Gibbon writes: " I should have abandoned without
regret the Gra'k Hlavea and their servile historians, had
I not reflected that £hc Fate of the Bysantlne monarchy
U paadvely connected with the most splendid and
important revolutions whifh changed the state of the
world"

Jacob P, Fallmerayer closes liis lustory of Morea
with these words: "After studying the history of
medifflval Greece, ia there any one stiil willing to main-
tain that the character of the Greeks declined and
degenerated to the present level during the Turkish
administration? Is there any form of villainy and base-
ness of which the Greeks were not paat-maaters before
the time of the Turks? Has anywhere an administratjoa

RACE OR MONGREL

been moro corrupt, juflltiary more vciulI, riiiLjp£tra.t^
mare thievisli, archontcfi more conti^niptibb, public
and private morale more depravccJ, than in mfdi^va]
Greece? In what way or manner cQuld a Turkish govern-
vasal be worse? The Osmanli arc better than their
ijovpniTTipnt; their tnnralp are ^mple and severe, they
hate ]ie, deceit, and thievishneae; they are honest in
their dealinga; in ahort, superior to the Greeks tn every
rwpcH;!."

There is no truth whataoever in the statement that
the Turks art: rf^ponaiblc far thi^ d^eneration qF the
BalcnHimke and of the Greeks, It in as faise aa the
aaBortion that Catholicity caused the degeneration of
Spain and of the South Ameripan countriea. Pro-
di ir4r;uou.'{ (Toiling, mongrelizatJoti, is the cause uf their
tlegejieration,

Tht? n*ongrd ifl worthlesa everywhere, and the Greek
mnngrel w no exrepiion,

R*'aJ " Morea," by Jacob P. Fallmerayer; '* Dia
GruTiJlfl);i*ri dea Neiinsehnlen Jahrhundcrts/' by Hous-
ton S- Chamberlain; "The inequalities of the Human
Rjwes/' by A. dc Gobineau; "Heredity," by Th,
RiboL

CHAPTER Xin

THE PAN - EUROrEAN UQNGRBL IN ROME
" dova GeqEEiun," (R, B, Chambarlaln.)

" Aetu pftrenlum pejor avia tuBt
NoK npqulomi nvri daturos
Pro^Fimem vilioiikiKm." (Hora«-)

The Roman race developpd from a Fusioti of SabtnESt
Umbriana, SiciliacBi and othcT Latins, The crossing ol
these related races was foUowed by a very clow inbreed-
bg For eeverai hundred ye^rA, It was 40^ years after
the founding of the city that Southern Etniria wart an-
nexed- The absorption of the not closely related
Etruflcaos proceeded very slowly. There ia oo evidence
thftt Any of the communitir« which combined to form
Rome wa« Etruscan. Thpre was no Etrusr^n trace in
the Roman blood. The Etruscana were slowly absorbed ;
the tntenifti ttrlcclion had time to ex|n'l everything
Etruacan that was out of hanuony with the Romaa
raG«,

Slowly, very bIowIv did Rome expand and abeorb tho
other cloet'ly related inhabitants of Italy, and the " right
of Gonnubium " was not extended to every Italian
comiDumty. How lonj{ the inbreeding following the
crooamg lasted m clearly shown by tho Tact that, at

RACE OR MONGREL

thp outbreflb of tho first Funic war, in the 489th year
after the foimdlag of Home, although Home had become
the untJiaputed mietress of Italy, ehe had expanded not
evon Hufficiently to embrace Central Italy. This slow
expariflion made the development of the strong Roman
race possible.

After the Punic wam^ paranoia took p«*efleion of
Rome, She wanted to grow and become enormous.
Numbers were more injportont than race, and the
vftgranta of the whole world wore invited to abart* the
greatnpfls of Rome- The apirit of moderation had left
the Romans. After the Hs^nnibahc war, Cisalpine Gaul
was rapidly Romanised, and the rapid ao-calleJ Roman-
izHtion of the world had commenced- Magna Grteca,
Sicily, and Spain became Roman province. Iberians,
GauLf, Gref'k monp^lu, and the Kamitic-^emUif^-Negroid
mongrels of Carthage Hocked to Rome. In the years
553-55G Greece waa brought under the Roman sway.
In 564 the settlement of Wcatprn Aflia was commenced.
In eleven years, 554-^5 after the founding of the city,
Riime eetftbiished htr protectorate throughout the
Eastern Mediterranean.

A protectoratP did not suffice her, and she commenced
the policy of annexation in the East. In 1415 n. c. (308
ye&n after the founding {if Rome), Macedonia bt^came a
Roman province. A few year^ later, all of Greece was
put under the control of the Roman governor of Mac^
donia. Rhodes and Pergamum fared no better. In
Syria, Rome intervened, on the death of Antiochua

PAN -EUROPEAN IN ROME 99

Bpiphants, and placed her creature Antimhtis Eupator
on Ibo throno. In IGfi Egypt forrnaJly acknowledged the
iuaeminty of Rom^. TTie West liad fallen to Rome as
thp prize of victory over Carthaee and^ tbe Canhflginiftn
power having been brc>kenj there was ho hindrance to
tho R^tiihtir^hmtmt of Homan rule !□ Sicily, Sardinia,
Spain, and finally in Africa. In littlp more than a hun-
dred yeara Rome had become the supreme power in the
civilised world. " By all men," sayfl Polyhins, '^ it was
taken Tor granted that nothing rejQained but to obey
the cnmmuida of the Romans."

The RornanB outUvi^d adversity, thdr success des-
troyed Ihem. The immigration to Rome had been
eoofiiderable before \\s cjcpansion ; now it was c^normoua.
This could not but flmng(! (»ft>ntial]y the Roman mce,
Afl the imiDigratioQ was very much greater than could
be absorbed, and coneiflled of races not cToecly rrlated,
the cnM*iiig fnllnwing the immigration not only changetl
the Roman race, but destroyed it. Rome was hence-
forth inhabited not by a race, but by a mongrel lieni
Rome had hwome the " cloaca gmfium."

The Roman constitution, being the product of the
Roman genius, was in harmony with tbe inatmcts of the
Roman raee^ It did not and could not be made to rule
the mnngrtl h^rd. In a mongrel herd there is no race
harmony, therefore two forma of government alone are
possible, anarchy or despotism. After Sulla'a timet
Rome was flooded by foreign races. Oriental and African
blood, iDJected into the Pan-European mongrel*), has-

JOO

RACE OR MONGREL

tftrdifod the Romans lo n stilT greab^ (extent. The
detenomWon vaa aa rapid as it til? fomplf-tc. Syrians,
Cappadocians, and negro ^vvs jn undated Southem
lUily and Sicily (v. Sicily).

When Rome vras Rnman. thrr form of the coDBtitutitiQ
WW thai of a dcrmocracy, and no ordffl- of nobility was
Rcogmud. The offices of state were open lo all and
tbc will of the people was supromc. Now in praciicc the
gDvcmmcnt had become an oligarchy. The Senate
ruled Rome, aod the Senate was in the hands of a clasn
which constituted itself a nobility. ThLs waf the first
change. U is easier to run down than (o walk down ^n
inehned plane. Rome plunged into revolution and
anarchy. The period of revolution laat<?d from 146 b. c
to 49 B, c, in which year Caesar made himself dictator.
Rome bid changed into an absolute monarchy, limited
wiely by the good will or the caprice of the despot. The
old constitutioQ waa not formally abrogated. Cfeaar
professed to hold he* authority by tht! will of the peoples
The Senate continued \\s exiplence; the aeeembly met;
there were still consuls, prxtors, a^dlles, and tribunea.
But Senate, afiscnibly, and public officjak liad to obey
the command of the dictator.

All authority concentrated in Cfsar'a hands. AugUfr<
tus and Tiberius elevated the Senate to a place beaide
themselves in the government, but it never again
directed the policy of Rome. The comitia retained no
other prerogatrvci than that of formally confiroiing the
emperor in tho pjedeaeion of iu^ authority. Men of

PAN -EUROPEAN IN ROME 101

judgment soon recognized the dtit^rioratiou of the
Romans, that the moDgrel was dculitutc of cliaracterr
that hLs oaih was worth aa little as hi« word, and that
valour and courage had tied with hia eharaeter. Gennan
Boldiera /orojcti tln^ body-guard of Cu'sar. Gcrmana
decided the battle nf FharaaluH, Teutomt farmi'd the
hody-^ard of the emperors of the t^tern aa well a£ of
the Wiaiteru empire^ A thousand yt^m aftur C:i:!sar|
Norrnatvi protenti'd the By^sntirie emperors.

Germans fought the Altemanm, Geiniana fought the
Paithians, Germans hroke the power of the Oatro-
Gotlu in Italy- Beliaariua waa a Goth, and Totila was
killed in the batlJe at Gualdo Tadino by Asbad, a Ger-
man. The Lombards sent auxiliary troops to BeliRarJus
and Naraca. In Hpite of these facta, Procopius, writing
of the Gothic war. speakH of Roman victories. In the
Flavian war, Antonius trtalni the prffitoriang with con-
tempt, and n^niindi'd thpin of the fact that they were
only Italians, while the soldiers of the l^irnn wi-re Ger-
mans and Gauls. The time came when Romans and
Italians were no longer stiffered to bear arms, and the
prfetorJaiis were superseded by soldiers from the North.

It WM dimiy recognized that Romans had ceased to
exist, and a new word, Rocnanitafi, wan coined for the
poet^Ronian hefd in contradistinction to Barbaria,
wbiclj word was applied to all who Mved outside of the
mongrel Roman herd. The southern provinces brought
Syrians, Cappadocians, Egj-pliaiis, Arabians, NuniJdi-
aus^ Tliei^saliiins, Lydians, and others to Rome, who

102

RACE OR MONGREL

vitiated the moiigreb' blood (o a ^liU greater extenL
When fusion was complete, when alt were equally
mangreliz^ and consequently degraded, it was but just
that the citJEcuahip should h^ extended to all. Cara-
cftUa, the pseudo-punjc beast, btistowed Ibe citi2cn^hip
upon them flIL There was no reasoD why & Roman
should be the emperor of that ncm-RcirnaiiT poflt-Romnn
herd. The words senatus populustpi^ romanuif ceased tu
have any meaning. The legions elected the emperors.
The Plaviftns were the liist ItaUan faniHy to wear the
purple.

After the Flavians came Spaniards, after the Spaniards
came AfricftUB, after thp AfricoEfl Syrians, again AfrieauB;
then an Arabian, whom a Pannonian dethroned. After
him men from everywhere wore the iinperia! purple, but
never again a Roman. There was no reason why Rome
Bhould remain the capital of Ihe empire, Homu was
everywhere; that is, it was nowhere. Diocletian re-
moved the capital to Sirmium, Constantine to Byzan-
tium. Later, Ravenna, MUati, Paris, Aacheu (Ais la
Chapcllc) and Vienna were eapita[E of the empire;
Home no more^

The aterihty of Rome ia remarkable. Virgil< Horace,
Titus Livius, Ovid, Vitruviua, Cornelius Nepos, Catull,
Valerius Floccus, Phnius, Seneca, Statorius Victor,
Martia[, Luca, were not Romat^a. The mongrel iza.1 ion of
Rome was so very rapid and complete because the
foreign blood came from everywhercn and oame as an
inundation with the force of a cataract. The degenerO'

PAN - EUROPEAN IN ROME 103

■

tion and depravity of Ihe mongrels was ho girat that they
deified the emperoTB- And many of the emperors were
of a t'haratter so vile that their deification proves the
pof<t-Roman monp-firs soul to have been more depraved
than that of bUe Egyptian EiLongcel, who deiQed nothing
lower thivD dogB* cate, orooodilee, bugs^ and vegetab[ca.

The prfPtorian band scarcely numbered fifteen Ihou-
nand men, and y*-! populoiin Rome could not defend her-
self against them. The pratoriana killed off emperora
that did not suit them, elected others, whom the Senate
obedieDtly confirmed, killed them off again, and,
eventually, after they had murdered Pertinax, pro-
claimed that the Roman world waa to be di&poeed of
to the highest bidder hy public auction. And why notf
Do<^ a herd of cattle not exhibit more reason and more
dignity than the post-Roman herd? Are herds of cattle
not sold? Why not the pcKt-Roman herd?

Julian purchased it. Ths Senate meekly acknowl-
edged him, Scptimius Scverut? dethroned him, and was
ackaoft'Jedged by the Senate. Severus filled the Senate
with polished and eloquent slave? from the Eaetem
proiinrefl. They differed from the Roman tlenatorial
alavea in that they were polished aiid eloquent. Severua
waa followed by his two sons, Caracalla and Geta,
Caracalla murdered Geta. His cruelty waa that of a
moTiPter, He feared the friL'ndj* of Geta and every one
who had maintained the smallest correspondence with
GetAt '^ho lamenti^ hie death, or who even mentioned
hia name, he ordered executed. Twenty thousand per-

irM

ILVCE OR MONGREL

tOM f't both m>xe? sufTerei death. In the midst or pe^ce
he tB^Hvd his commaoda at Alexandria for a general
massftcrf . Frnni a Kccurp }ia]ac*! he drrccted the slaugb-
l^ oF nmny thousanci citi*pnfl,

Car4<:alla was killed by MartlalL^r a di^ppTate noldier,
who \au\ been refused the rank of centurion. The
^f^noite granted thiR beaAt^ Camcalla, a place among tha
Kod^, Maeriauti iAiccecded C&racalZa. Elagabaliu^ ruc-
ceuiied Mflcrinua. Both were murdered, Ali^xajider
BUOflCCdpd the infamou.'^ Elagabalus. He wba murdered
Mtd succeeded by Maximin, who wan also murdered.
Tho biatory of mongrelized Rome la aimilar to the hif^lory
of the 3o\ith Amtricau hurda. Ufiurpa^oo followed
UEurpation,

"There was a rapid and perpetual tranation From
tbe cottage to the throne, and from the throDc to tha
grave " (Gibbon). There was no other way of disponing
nf the Roman emperors. In South America it usually
suffices tfl send the President into obhvion.

The people demanded bread and the public slwwB
only, ViceH of thr mo^t unnatural kind Hourished. The
arte, science, and fetters declined as the poHt-Homan
herd dpelined. The philoaopherH were men, who wore
a beard and a Greek eloak; the latter was csaeotiaL
One day they declared there was no god. and the neict
day they worn prifsts in a temple of Mithra, lais, or some
uUier Asiatic deity.

The poets and writers were imitatorg, and the Toice
of poetry was eilent. Words strung together in the

form of A vaeo or tKc foini of a Tyre woJc pocina. The
theatres hod been closed n Jong time, Gladrntorial
HhowH, cock-tights, and chariot-races hod takt'n (heir
placpfl. The Greek work>i of art wrrt> no longer valued.
A Hculpt*ir was a man whw removed the hejid of a t^latuc,
and put another head^ frequently the removed head of
another statue, in if£ ploco. Tho niinfi of Spalatro are
exprraflive of the decline of architecture in the time of
Diocletian. All reli^ous nourished in Rome, eaipccially
the Asiatic cults, which weru associated with wild, un-
natural orgice.

Courape* bravery, virtue, family life, everything that
was good and aacred^ had vanished from Home. The
body WAS OA dcgt^nerate a^ the soul. Cibbon tells us:
" This diminutive stature of mankind wap dally sinking
below the old standard, and the Roman world was in-
deod pt-oplud by a race of pyguii(« wh^n the lieree ^ants
of the North broke lu and mended the puny breed.
They restored a manJy spirit of freedom, and after the
revolutioDd of ten centuries, freedom became the happy
parent of taste and science,"

This was the Rome that the Northern tribes destroyed.
Had Romans etill existed, there would be a difierenl
atory to tell. Who, however, waa the Roman of this
time? A puny mongrel of wpak con.ititution and a
feeble miDd, a coward in whose veins flowed the blood of
many races; in his own opinion the lord of the universe,
the most exalted of men, in proof of which he was
brazen, ignorant, cunning, thievish, vulgar, servile,

jkpliis to Southern Italy and

Imposition was conip|(>ti\ It

rofi in the North. Syrians,

ij^'-s had inundated Sicily

mrf ever e&me to Southern

lo ma,intain itaplf for any

r of Normans and Suabiiina

I .■^niftllor than iho number

ITicir mongreliEation, con-

ii*r'ih maint^ncJ their riLCp. tor

(»roducc & great civilUation,

'iiPvincc/' Even to this day

' tween the Southern Italian

im-d Lombard of the North

The quantity of Teiitotiic

not sufficient to absorb, to

II ift, and thp iTLongreJTzatioD

ily prm^^seiug. The history

bnd the Northerner is gradu-

A of the Southerner.

(jme whcD the Roman race
^/0

106

RACE OR MONGREL

depraved, rc«dy to ^U to th^ higher bidder bis wife,
hiei mother, his daughter, hL= Hitter, hw friendsn his
country- WithaT he had an aimo^ annatural fear oF
work, trouble, poverty, aufferiog, and dt.'atb.

Who, on the other hand, were the Germans' Mea
tall of fOature, faroad of !<hciutder. with Uond b^r and
vhltc skin; of strong eonstilittion, powi-j-ritl as the
beare of their natJvp forctitj^, daring, brave, virluoua,
chute. Udo who feared nothing in Uie world, and
death lesa than anytlung dse. Men with minds as
strong as their bodies. Is it not remarkable lliat these
eo-called barbariann valued the works of the Greek
genius? Tbeodoric and the Goths appreciated Greek
art, and sought to protect it. Tbey had contempt for
the poet-Roman and ias p^'udu-art. The barbarian
eiisted, but not under the white skin of the German.

"ITie (iepraved Roman world recognized that foreigners
alone could prolong ita life. The post^-Romans con^
tinued to revile and iniprecate the? German barbariana,
and at the name time RulTered them to fill all the offirea
through wbieh the Roauin world was ruled. Germana
were the soul of the legiona, and Blled the highest mili-
tary positions- Germans had become the nerve, the
vigour, the arm of Rome, lonj^ before the fir^t German
tribe came in a body lo take possession of Roman
territory.

Many GermanB had been emperors of Rome before
this time. When the Germans dpniandjrf Romn.n terri-
tory, they demanded that to which they bad a right;

PAN - EUROPEAN IN RO.ME 107

for GrrnianB had <ii.^fen[iod tJiat Iprrilory far c<?ntunra,
Rome could not but grant their r^tjuest. Toutona were
fieltliHl at Chartrei^, BzilavJaiia at Bayi'iix, f^upvUnri at
CotiLBTit^cf, Le Man9j ajid Cl^rmoot, Alanee at Auttuo
and Poili(*ra, and Franks at Rennes, The Gothn wfre
the firat At'ho came in a body to deiuaud Homaii lands.
The rwiUfHt vm not granLod, The Goth-n carol little,
hut took the lands thpy covete<l, leflvingit to the Iloniana
to drive them out if th[>y dared. Frankn ajid Hiir-
gundjanii did as the Goths did. Angles, Saxons^ and
Jutee look posseasion of the British Islra, the Lombards
of Northern Italy.

Wherever tliouo triboe went, a uew civilization aoon
came into being. Their history is thu luotory of a
new rac(» with diffeiTnt iDStJiiclfl, greater abilities and
higher virtue!* tluin those of any other raee. The influ-
ence of the poBt-Roman herd on nome of tht'we tribea
was pernicious in that it nmngrelized thein and conse-
quently degraded them. This vras the fate of the Gotha
and of th[' I^inL)ard>(.

In the landi^ that the German tribes had taken pos-
BcHajon of, they were the lords, not the Romans. It
was evident that henepforth Germans only, not Romans,
or Germans dis^Ued as Romans, could be nilers of
Rome; but the mutual jealouulfs of the German tribes
prevented any onn of them for a long time from gaining
the ascendency, and from reserving the imperial purple
for itself. This aacendency was gaiu^ in the next
centuries by the Franksj and Karl the Great became the

108

RACE OR MONGREL

first emi)eror o( the "Romau empire of the Genuan
naXloa."

■^ Ex sepUntrione lux.'^

R^d " Die Grundiagen des Keunzehnten Jahrhun-
derta/' by ' I Ciiamberlain; "The

Inequality of ces," by A. Coote de

Gobbeau; " all/* by Gibbon.

CHAPTER XIV

SICILY

WttAT is said of Rome appIifB to Southern Italy and
Sicily as well, Raxc dtcampoi^ition was complete. It
waa even more thorough than in tlie North. SyzianB,
CappadociAns and negro ^lavts had inundaM Sicily
and Xnples- Miirpovcr^ no racr pvtr cams to Soutbom
Italy in sufBciont number? to maintain itself for any
Imgth of tinie- The? number of Normans and Suabiana
in the South was very much smaller than the number
of Lombards in the North, Their mongrehiation, con-
Bequenlly, was very rapid.

The Lombards in the North maintaine^i their race For
a sufficiently long time to protluoc a groat ciinLiBation,
the stMiallcd " Italian Itenaisttancr." Even to tha day
the differemT Liiat fjxintp between the Southern Italian
and the much lese mongreliaed Lomliard of the North
K apparent to every one. The quantity of Teutonic
blood in Northern Italy is not sufficient to absorb, to
dL'mongreliKe, the Souihemere, and thp mongrel i/ation
of thf^ Northerrei^ is p;radually pro^reaumg. The bistory
of Rome L^ repeating itse[f^ and the Northerner is gradu-
ally deteriorating to the level of the Soutliemer,

It secmfi that even in the time when the Roman race

10»

lid

RACE OB MONGREL

AaMie

of tke

OVThjJ Id Scny tbc blDoa of vwi
nnHM di nE^^ Biia toe uvtM^viBH Ismf^ft twgFD
yosdnifaikv. Hiaib»e«ilbefHtcirtfePiiiw
«w CQOleDlcd knrif silk ■bjuitiift Lcn^ Ic*^ Vkd
dkAv, it mi^ atOI Imt^ becft pwribti Eer Rime to
ftfanrti thoe Bmgnfe, imL, by Bfanedm^ crrate ft
I f moMMg Axnan nee. Ite Bone <id Boi do. Sbe
«OBq|ycTTd tbe vorid mud d mlnwwl hcndf, AvUks
And Africvtt poured oilo SooUvm l&aly» ukd rhTFe of
mil natioittGlMi filled ^oAy uid tncntts^ ihe nee coo-
fusioiL

Id the aintfa, teoth, uid elercitdi <«nturia. Sancet«
■ettled in Sicily, & rare be^ongiDg to tbe Semitic Etock.
Al ibew dlB^^pMred m the SirlluLn mafs. rwrc ooofuaaoa
»4fl incTTssed to an aJoifi^t iDcirdibie ^xtpot. yormftm
r&m^, vi'i Ft^Dchiuen &jh1 lAtjns. During the nite
of the XonnAnti, P9ch n/tx kept its am lav? and Un-
guage. ThJ? enabled the handfol of VorTuans to fiscape
mongreliiation for a short time. They were the ermiorB
of the Bhorl-lived bhUiaDpy of Sieily, The Suftbians,
that came with the Hohuistaufens, proloaiTed this
pcriixl of progreas for a short lime- A^ fuaioiJ proceeded,
the NomnLD^i and Iht^ SuabiAJis became moDgreliiedf
and fiicily fell ioto decay.

SICILY

111

lu 1461, 1532, and 1744 Albaniaos immigrated to
Sicily ttnd Calabria. More races, more confuaion. The
modem SicUlao who b known the world over is the
product of this race confuazon.

The mongrel ia worthless everywhere.

CHAPTER XV

iSft UJMBARDa IN TTALT

TAcmra describee the Longobardi as a tribe which,
though few in numbera, more thao held their own among
the nunioroiis powerful neighbours, by lht:ir daring and
love for war. In the yuir 508 A. D,, following the line
of movement of the Goths, they invaded lUly, They
created a kingdom, which retrod ltd Independence
for more than two hundred years. In 774 it was incor-
pomtf'd with thn Etmpire of Charltrn th^^ Groat, and
Charles assumed the title of King cf the FranicA and
Lombards. Hieii nationality survived the loss of inde-
pendcoce.

When the Tyimbards took posHt?35ion of Italy, little
reaifltance waa offered. The poat-lloman mongrel was
subtle and emminf; and weak, exhausted, dispirited,
and unw&r]ike, while the Lombards were cruel, like the
Franks and the Anglo-Saxons. Aftor they had occupied
Upper Italy, they still continued to send forth bands
to plunder Bud destroy, thus making room Tor people of
their own race. The greater part of the mongrel maea
that ettll called itself Roman fled, and many were killed.
Those that remained were brought into a state of servi-
tude, or reduced to a clasa of half'free oidii. The oivll

THE LOMBARDS IN ITALY 113

rights of the " RomaiiB '* were greatly r<Htri<^te<l. The
Lamliardfi wi^ro rough and harti^h, ftiid the ItolinlH never
ceased to hate thrm, never eeaae-l to fear thtm- The
LoDibard;^, on t!ie other hand, had the most profound
contempt for the mongrda, Aa long Ae thp Lombard
kingdom lamted^ thr^re waa no fuflion of Lombards and
■* Romaiw/* and Fnr several centuries after the incorpora-
tjon of Lombard^ into the empire the Lombards were
eonsciouH and proud of thc^ir Teutonic nationaUty^

In the tenth century IJutprand was &ent in an official
capacity to Constantinople, and he states in hia report
that Emperor Nipcjihoruti reproacWeJ him with the fact
that he vns a Lonit>ard and ant a Roman. Liutprand
answered: "We Lombards, iSavons, Franla, Lotha-
ringianjj* Bavarians, 8uabiana, and Burgundians demise
the Romans* to the extent that we apply the t^jrra
' Roman ^ to the enemy that we iiohi mofct in contempt,
Thia teJin ^ Roman ' embraces baeenew, eowardicoT
mendacity, and every depravity inexifltcnee-"

Althoiigii the Loni1>flrfb( kwt their Teutonic speech
r^riy, it ia p\"idpnt that with sentiments* such as these
there was no amalf^amation of Lombards and mon^rela.
The Lombarda retained thcic own Itgal code until tlic
early part of the sixteenth century- The Gothe had
been mongrelized quickly, for the reason that they were
few in numbers (modern inviutigators say not mora
than one hundred thoui^nd), and that they did
not expel and exterminate as well as the Lombards
did. til Toflcana, howevw, they held their own for a

RACR OU MONGREL

long limi^, and the Gothic code exiatol until the eleventh
century. Thr littk- Gothic blood that st\U existed waa
absorbed by the closely related Lonabarda. The Lom-
bards, For a long time, were Latinized externally fiidy.
Owing to the Tact that For a loog time there was no
atnalganiation of Lornbardi and rtiongrcli^, the Lombards
were able to produce the d^iliaatino whii:b is known ae
the " Italian Renaissance/' It was do reDaiaaance, it
wu a new r-rcaiLoD by a tu?w race.

Houstoa Stewart Chamberlain writes: " Without
exaggeration it can be saiJ that the less Teutonic a
conntr>' b. thp los^ \r it ci\iliied. Whoever travrla from
London or Berlin to Home steps from high culture into
senii barbarism, into filth, eoarsenc^^ ignor&nce, perfidy,
lie, and misery, Italy fJoumhwl as long aft it contamed,
althou^ externally Latiniied, pure Tentonic f^lements.
Rjr aeveral eenturiM the country that, during the
empire, had alreojiy declined to obHolutc etcfilityj
possessed a reservoir of pure Teutonic blood. LombardSj
Franki4, Gotliii, and Normans had inundated the whole
country, and for a long time they re;LmIued umiuxed,
especially in the North.

Tliis was due partly to the fact that, baring come w
warriors, they formed a caste, and partly to the fact
tliat thoy had their own legal sptem. These two causes
prevented fuflion for a Inng time. Hare, where the un-
cultivated German came in contact with a higher
ei\-ili nation, he awoke to the eonsciousnesa oF his own
worth, and ben; many of the caused by which the world

THE LOMBMIDS IN ITALY 115

vraa rcinadi? had thtilr <?rjgin: erudition and industry,
the obfitinatc upholding of civil rights, and the tirst
bt(W9om oF Teutonic art.

Northern Italy^ from Vwona to Sienna, resembled
in its partii:ularistie development a Gerruany whose
emperor lived north of the Alpa. Everywhere Gt-rnian
counts took the place of the Romania an hi-ada or prov^
Incea. Thus the tendency toiunion (o aU Teutonic
trilica to create froi, independent towns developed early
in Italy, and became the rulioK power in Iho country,
Thia development commenced in the extreme north,
anil ever memorable cities, tlie birthplaees of Dante,
Petrarra^ Correggio, Leonardo, Galileo, and other im-
mortalBi arose.

Florence^, es^x.i.'iaUy, bet^ame the borne of anti-Honian
iadividualism, the city of Daute, Donatello, Leonardo,
and Michelangelo. Now impotent Rome was able to
adore hersf^F. The ludtu^try and the spirit of enterpriee
of the Northcrnere procured vast aiinw for the papal
ehftir, and at the same time their geniUH awoke. The
Rome that, during a history of two thousand yearn, had
not brought forth one artistic thought, tliia same Rooie
Huddenly had at her dispoeal many men of creative
genius. Alt arts and industries flourished. Genius
soared to amazing lipightr^, hut more quickly than it
Oared up waa it extinguished, Thia auddv'n decline xvna
owing to two eauticfi, the fusion of the Teutonic people
with the pOBt^Romani?, and the extermination of tho
Teutons in the civil wars, tQ the wara betweea the cities,
and in personal fcud^,"

1L6

RACE OR MONGREL

Miku wo^ & oity of Importance during LotDb^rd rule
As Rarly or 73S it hari magnificent walk and towers,
beautirul palaces and edifices. Genoa was successively
& dty of Iho Goths, Lombards, jind Franks. Its com-
merce waa vE!ry pxt^naive. The Teutonic character of
the city IB proved by the year-books of thr chancellors
Cafanis, Obertus, and Otloboous. Piaa and Florence
werp lilcEiwjHc Tcutnnk towne, Tlie farnilics that m
the thirteenth and fourteenth centurieB were of impor-
tance in Florence were Teutonic families. In the
thrrtecnth century, after a period of quiet development,
it be^ntotake theleftdin Italian intellr^tiial [Ue; that
iH, afttiT Tfiutonie knights, artisaoe, and peai^anls had
displaced the Romans .

It was fortunate tfiat in the North the Teutonic
ePement was not only a ruling caste, as in the South,
but that the whole society was Teutonic. In some of the
districts fifty per cent, ot the population was Teutonic.
The Teutonic race brought Teutonic idt'sls with it. The
Teutonic invadcra brought with them the spntimpnte of
honour and freedom, the di^rnity of man and rpfpcet for
women. Thi'y lipid Roiuan depravity in contempt.
MoraPs became purer.

The term " Barbarian " became a term of reproach
after the newcomers had lost the couaciousnesa that they
were Teutonic, believed tlitnkSflvwj to belong! to tlie
Latin stock, and began to hold the Germans respon-
rible for thi^ destruction of the Roman empire and of
antique art. The barbarian invadcra, on the contrary,

TIIE LOMBARDS IN ITALY 117

protfclL'd Ihu ancient works of art. Theodoric the
Grait was the firHt to appoint officials to colli^ct ftnd
preecrve the Greek works of art agajout tbc destructive
instinct of the moDgrcl herd.

Theodoric also (-nconrflgfld tho production of art,
*' He Joved to build cities tmd to beautify them," saya
ValtSLBnus. He huilt t^astlea, palaces, and churcbee;
in Pavla^ palacr^, baths, amphitheatrcfl, and new city
walls; in Ravenna, Verona, and Spolfta^ niagniii*-v.-nt
edifices. Got^ia were thu builders, and vie arc toici that
tht^y liad thdr own pctculiar fitylL\ (The writt^rs speak
of a " manti ^ica.") Ab early as 53f) A, t>., three Teu-
touic arcliitect^ are named, Oelinth, BuUus, and A)do.
There were Teutonic goldainitlif and anuourera.

The art ideal became Teutonic. About the saoib
time that thf Germanic typr? began to prevail in paintJog,
it also became the ideal oF pot^try, lirat \a the Minnesang
of the Tfovatorl- The " biondo capi^ili " and the " biondi
trecde," with the nnow-whiti! akin, was tht Meal of
female beauty of the potts from Jacobo de Lentino to
D&nte, Petrarca. Ari<»to, and Tiuso.

Wh'iu LoTnbardy was an independent kingdom, ait
began to flourish in the i^ourta of the princes of BL'nH-
vento, Spoleto, Friaul, and Pavia- In course of time
the Ijombartis loHt their lanf^age and the consciouaneae
of their descent, but their race, and the capacities aud
abilities of lliat rai^e, they retained for a conaiderable
time- For a long time they ppoke both their language
and LaUu. They did not, moreover, accept the I^tiu

lis

RACE OR MONGREL

JuDguago 03 thty foimd it. Hiey accepted the Latin
vQpabulai7 ^^*^ impressed their grammar on it, influ-
encftl thp ^nirtiire of words, their inflection, etymology,
And pronuneiatiun, and ht^lpiKl to create ih<.- Italian
language. From tbia race issued the induRtry and the
geniiifl that niade Itafy famous. L. PaaaeriniT in " Genea-
Ic^ia G atoria della fami^Jia Cor^ini,*' state^t: ''The
noble familioH of Florence are aJI of feudal origin; a few
claim to be of Roman descent, but all thoee whoee
deeeent tan be proved by doenniejilJiry evidences spring
from the Northern barbariana. Ail thoac tiial wlto of
MiiportanLy.' in hjfltory were of Teutonic oiiyin. Woltinao,
in " Die GermaneJi und die Rejiaiasance in Itahen,"
Pompeo Lilta, in " FamigLie cdBbri dltalia/' Fss~
Berini Ami Cliiilini, in "Sommario Jelle 11^ farniglie
oelt'bri Toaeane," and Passe rinffc monographe prove
that nearly all men and famiht^ of importance in the
poiilical and intelleetual Itf^^ of Italy were Teutons.

Lonibanl gnldsniitha were fanroua in the sixth century.
In the ninth century Wolvinus^ a Lombard, erected the
altar of San Anibroglio in Milan. The following Italian
BPulplora and architecla are of Teutonic origin: Willi-
gcm, NirofauB. Wiligelmus, Rfgpnus Ansi'lm of Milan,
NicTolo Piaaiio, Andrea Pisano, Ghiberti, Brunelleaco,
Donate]! and Alberti. Miehelozzo Micheloz£o, Leon
BattL^ta Alborli, Donato Bramanti, Miebelangeio Buano-
rotti, Antonio da SangallOn Uenvenuto Cellini, and others.

OF painters llaly has a very great nunibern and again
the great majority are of TfUtouc blood. Among tbcse

TllE LOMBARDS IN ITALY 119

arc Auripcrtj ihf lira! LoriiWd jjflintr^r uitiitioDtJ, Vvb,
G\ovaJin\ da Fipsole, Filippn Lippj, Giovanni Bellini,
Andrea Mantegna. Giovanni Cimabue, Giotto di Bon-
don o^ AUwaudro Botticelli, Pictro PuruRino, Leonardo
da V'inci, Tiziano Vcfrlllo, Giorgio UfirbarcMi^ Mtrrcon-
tonio Raimundij Raffnel Santr, and Andrea del S&rto.

Many of Ihe sain L^ and ihemoet prominoni tbeoJo^na
were Loinbnrda. Thomwi; of Aquinas va£ of a Loinbard
family which held the principalities of Salemo and
Capua. Hia grandfather Thomas was married to a
Slater of Emperor Barbarosaa, and bis mother TbeaLa
was of a N'orman family entitled to royal rank.

In poetry the Teutonic influeoee was even greater
than in the domaimi of sculpture and painting. In the
earliest middle ages the Guth HelpidiuB and the Lom-
bftrd Paul VVamefrid are named as poets, In the
eleventh century Alphanus and Gaifrirua wrote Latin
poems. Thf aoogs of the troubodoura inspired the
Lombard nobles to write simitar poems, and the moet
famous of thfse Italian troubadours wtrc Manfred 11,
l^nria, Alberto Malaspina, Rambertino Buvaldto,
Lanfronco Cigala, Jocobo Giillo, and Sordello of MantiUi-

The Sicilian troubadours were mainly Suabians and
Normans. Among them were Emperor Frederick II,
his son Enzio, Mazzo, Rtcco RlnaEdo dAquino, Ruf^ier:
Apaglirai?, Ranit^ri of Palermo, and Gutdo deUc Colonne,
The greatesTr of ItaUan pootu is Dante Alighteri, of pure
Teutonic descent in both thi? malf* and the female liite.
He was born in Florence, the Teutonic charBCter of

!20

RACE OR MONGREL

which has been pointed out before. Other Italinn poela
of Teutonic blood are Petrarca, Boceaccto, Loigi Pulci,
Arineto, Matteo Bantli'lto, and Fraucf'sco Tap.'uiiii.

ThcNorumuB itudSuabiitmbeld apoeition in Southern
Italyt especially in Sicily, similar to that held by the
Lombards in the North. The Normans carried their
Btylo of architcetuTti to Sieily and Southern Italyn aud
it flauriahpd there. The best known of these South
Italian Nortnan architeets are Mainhard of Ariano,
Oderianiua of Rome, SavoIoBj Raymunduft do Podio^
Li'ntiarduH of At.ri, Petrus^ Cataldus Fusco of Ravello,
Robert of Cfllabria, Wilbelm de Gifono, and Landulf.
The two families that were of importance in the develop-
ment of architecture in Sicily were the ChJararnonti aud
the .Sriafani. both of Teutonic stock. Not a mngle
building of later times can be narnf^ equal to thoee
built in Hohcufttflufen times by the Normans and
Suabianri, as, for instance, those oF Bad aud Bitonto.
The Normans und SuabJanft ncvi^r fonncd more than a
small minority of the population, and their importance
in the political aud intellectual history i& out of all
prcpportion to their email number- They were atrong
BUpportere of the papacy^ and Thomaa of Atjuinas,
Telesiua, and Fiiangieri v!e.rc of Norman-Suahian blood-
When thij SuabLan-Hoheuatuufcu rule eanie to an end,
tho influx of Teutonic blood ceased. The small nun^ber
of Normans and Siiabians rendered their fate inevitablci
atnl thc-y disappeared in the mongrel mass that infested
the land.

■

TinB LOMBARDS IN ITALY 121

II has btxD (sajd timt the pajuLcy ^hlI the power of
the pftpncy was & creation of the post-Roman Italiota.
Nnthing is nioiM false. The japiuiy itHolf iii the con-
tinuation of thp office of ihi:^ Rdtiian pcmtifci, an institu-
tion founded by the Romans, not hy the mongri'ln tliat
UvhI in Italy after the thne of Augustus. Tho. (*|pvatioa
of the papacy to a world-powL^r naa likewise doI the
work of the pOHt-Romnnfl. It wsa the work of the
Teutonic race. When th^r different German trihw* Fought
for thp majtiiry of Italy, they contonJtd for tho papal
crown, and it became thairs as the imperial crown be-
came theire.

TTiis is demonfitrated clearly by the list of popes.
Not Jesa than forty Germanic popes are mentiontd as
rulers between the yeaiB 700 and 115U. It is proved by
the list of cardlnalfl and biahopa that the Church waa
G«nnaniEed to a remarkable extent. The struggle
between emperor and pope, that lasted for ceuturks,
was one not brtween German and Roman> but between
Teuton on the one aide and disguiaed Teuton on the
othiT' Thomas of Aquinas, who fumii^hed the Church
it^ logical weapons, was of a Lombard family. Not the
papacy, not the elevation of the papacy to a world-
power, wafl the work of the Italiota.

In the foregoing pogca il haa been shown that in the
Italian RenaTssance it was the wonderful Teutonic
geuiua that tioared to amazing height^), Ludwig Wolt-
man, Ln " Die Germanen und die Renaiasance in Italien,"
gives the history, ge[icalog>', and anthropologiLid

122

RACE OR MONGREL

chaiActfristica oF two hundred Famous Italians, and
findfl that tJiift !iuinli'pri and dghty of the*?, that is,
Dinety per cent., arc of Teutonic blood, Tlic itsearches
of Italian whoIarSf as those of Pompoo Litta, " Famiglia
celebri d'ltAlia,^' Paesorini and Giulini, " Somario delLe
!25 famiglii> cdebri Toacaue/' and Po^^rini^ in his
monographs, i^tabliah the BamR tmth. The '* Itulmn
R<]nais*ance " was the work of a Foreign race, and it is
tar this rfiaaoD that it b&d so very littlu tnHueiice m
almpirig the Itftlinu clmrscter.

In the course of eenturres the Tjombardfl became
mongrelized. Had the Lombards been aUowcd to con-
tinue their work, Tiad Karl the Great not iaterfered,
they would probably have conliEued to e^el aod kill a
great many of the worthless post-Romans, and would
have abuorbf!ci the rtfit. They wimld have ere-atod an-
other Gurniaoy, another England, where now there is
only an Italy. In the course of time their erueltiefl
would have proved less cruel than the humanity of
Charles,

In the mingling oF races the cruel fact oF numbers
counts for more than all tho other factors combined. In
the south of Italy and in Sicily the Suabian and Norman
element wb;? quii^kly swallowed up by the mongrel
nmflf]- In Ihe north of Italy, mongrelization was Glower,
for the number of Lombards there was much greater
than the number of Lombards in the south. In a few
distrJctti the Lomburda formed Efty per cent- and more
of the population, Thia, however, was true of very few

■

THE LOMBARDS IN ITALY ]23

districts on\y^ and the toUJ number of ItaJiota was
much gr<fflttr than that of the Lonibarda.

Mui^rrlizatickEi was liifviFabfp, atiil ijri now go'mg OD.
The ItaUttQd of tbe North &rt still f^r superior to Che
Italians of the Scjuth, so mui^h so thnt thuy sooni to be a
different people. Their suporioritj" to-day, however,
y Tiot by far &3 groat as it waa a teotury ago. Thia
phfliige is due not to nay improvemenf. of llie Si<!ilians,
but to the fact that the Italian£ of the L^uuth w^iTH for
many centurioa so thoroughly niongrehzed and degener-
ate that they could uot very well betorae more degraded,
while in the North there was great seopo for dngpnera-
Hon. It is well known that thr Teutonic type is not yet
extinct in Northern Italyj but it is not leas well known
thiit it ia rapidly disappearing, MongrcUzBtion b doing
itfl work; Jpgenfration and degradation are progreaang
in direct proportion to the fusion taking place there,

Absirat^t ideaa have no power to improve vitmted
blood, neither have laws^ declarations, constitutiona, or
other papers with ink on them.

Read " Die Germauon und die Renaissance in Italian, "
by Dr. L. Woltman; "Die Grundlagen des Neun-
tehnten Jahrhundcrts," by Houston 6, Chnmberlainj
" The Inequahty of the Human Races," by A. Conte de
Gobineau.

CHAPTER XVI

HEBEDITY ANO LANQU\OB

TwAT children rtseiiiblL' tbeir part'iits J3 &□ t^very-day
observation. The hertdilftty influenct omiufEEte itself
in the limbs, head, trunk, colour of the akin, shape And
8f2e or iha body, tuuIb, hair, gait, counteiULDce, and ex-
pression.

Obesity i^ frequently the result of heredity, anJ it h
not uu<:omiiion for it to Appear at a rertoiin ago in hard-
working nit'D, who are Buffering want. The osseous
By&tejn i^ under the control of hertdJty, AnomaJies of
the osseous gystein are frequently hereditary. There
are faniillee in which for many generations mcmbeni are
bom with six toea and six fiagcTn. The characters of
the digestive, eirculalory, and muscular systems like-
wiHe are ti'ansQiitted. There are families of bluedei^, in
whom a slight wound caunm death from low of blood.
The bleeding cannot be checked. Tliere are familit^ in
which the heart and blood-veasels are very large; others
again in which the heart and blood-vessels art very

The character of the nervous systHm likewise is in-

herilcid. Idioeyncrasiiefl are hereditary. Tliviv ai'e

familif^ who tajoy inimuQity from iuftxLiouB diseaGcSi

i«

HEREDITY AND LANGUAGE 125

ihpi

til

TllE

others wl

are r&milies In which the hair fails out early; othera in
whicli the hair turrw gray iii early youth. Wcakncsa of
the ingiiinal ring, which Icadi^ to hemJa, tn hereditary.
Harelip la hereditary. Coiour-bliudncsa la hereditary.
Excess oF plgmcDtatJon or dcfieicocy of pigmentatioa
(AJtttoiarD) is hereditary. Often thora ia a groal rc-
Bembiftnce between the handwriting oF a father and a
MOn. Everybody boa seen pceuliaritiea of the parents
reappear in the children* though theee niay liaVL- never
known their parents. The inetincta are hereditary; a
fJKh duH^ not CQine io \llp. with the. inBtinet^ of a bird,
nor the eaplet with the instiuets of the doi'c. No St.
Bernard is bum wjt}i the iiiatineta of the pug, and oo
Anglo-SaKOti with the instincts of the Hottentot.

The talents for muflic and painting are very often
transmitted- Now and then they persist through four
or five generations. The liialory of art thus shows that
creative ImaglnatioD \a trananiiesible by heredity. We
often find fainilie!* of painters, p™tfl, musiciatu*, Poc:t£
rarely leave a family. And yet Ribotf in examining the
famiiye of lifty-one pcjct^ (from which list no poet of
eminence in omitted), finda Iweuty-one who had difl-
tiiigui^^hed relatives,

Gothe, the brilliant genius in science aa well aa in
poetry, recogniacd the importance of heredity. He
aay« of himeelf :

" Van VaMr hub ich die Slatar.
Dea Lebeiu eroateg f Qhrcn,

" Biad aiia die Eietnenie nl^t

Wh ial ilran dc tivtn ^uuen Wkfat
Orinnal fU dgeiudd?

" Vad cadlich win! ihrn oBtmbtt.
Er ed nur wbb cin andrer wur,"

Man J8 hii^ ancestors. F&milies of painters are Dot
rare. Every one hag hcftrd pf the Laadseera^ Booheurs,
BellJniE, Caracciw, Teniera* Van Ontade?, Van der
VeidPB, and Mi**ria, In a list of forty-two paintfTHj —
lUfclian, Spftiiitfh axid Fleuu^bp — he!d to be of tte liigbest
rank, GftUon found twcnty-onp who had ilKietrious
relatives. Heredity appc-ant plainly in the art of inufiic.
The Bach family produied in leaa llian Lwo hundrpd
years one hundred and twenty niuKicians of merit, ninny
of tlicm of Ltir li]>it rank. Families eminent in ecipnce
are not rare. Many scientific men take after ihuir
fathers. The mothei'a of numerous men of at;ience were
reaiarkablo wonipzi.

" The best that we have is not of our own creatton;
our reason^ our abilitifv, thPi Form in whieh we think,
feei, and act are transmitted to us " (Herder).

Dc'ptavpd mentality likewiae is tpanamitted, Suf-

HEREDITY AND LANGUAGE 127

iercra From alcoholism leave children who are physicAlly,
moraily, and int«L1pi'timtly degenerati?. DipsonionJa Is
hereditary. In the deecundanla it is oflim reiJiraentpd
by QcurafllheniB, hyaterift, rpilcpsy, idiocy, insanity.
Mental maladies aro tranamiBdible; hallucination^ para-
niiia, dprm^ntia, cptl(.'j)9y, rdJcx^y n^appuar iii the twine
Family again and again (v. Rihot)^

ProFef£ors tell un that language ia not hereditary;
they teil ns tliB,t if a child of a highly civilised mce weri^
exposed in a forest, and brought up there in itiolatioD
(brought up preaumably by gorillftfl or by profeaaora),
that child would not speak the language oF hja ancpHtora.
This ia logic produced by a wonderful cerebration.
These suuL! professors ttU us that the musical abililiea
of Bach and of Mozart were rnhcritcd. Probably they
aHEume that these were bom with piano? daoj^linj; about
their nccka, and 3ia|rinir at birth Schubert's songa in-
stead of the usual baby singsong. The profesfiora prob-
ably are willing to admit that* tF these men^ who in-
herited their musical genius, had been brought up in
iaoiation imder the tender care of gorillas or professors,
they would never have become the masters they de-
veloped iuto. Even the professors admit that education
did Dot give tbcm their genius. If at birth the leg of a
child be flexed on the thigh and the foAl on the leg, and
the wholp leg from the hip to the toes be tightly bandaged
and left in tliat condition for twenty years, the child
will not be able to watk; the leg will be so thoroughly
crippled that the tortured human being will never be
able to use that leg^

128

RACE OR MONGREL

8u(^h trippliug of the kg k m every way aD&logaus to
the crippling of the hrsln, on which as a premifiu the pro-
fessor bases his cancliiajon. Not the speech it^lF [3
jnhmted, but the ubility to acquire thai speech. Educa-
tion cannot create eomethiug out of nothing. It cannot
do more than dcve[op that which \s in us. If the germ
of language ii^ nut in ua, not a. himdri^d thousand pro-
ft'dsors, not td\ the education in tlie world, will make us
able to u^e language.

ITii! imporUmcc of pducfltion is imnipnaely overewli-
muted. Almost any living creature can bo trainixl to the
mcphflnica! trick of reading and writing, ti trick that
most cQoliefl are up to. Dogs are trained to perform
more wonderful tricks than that, as may he seen at any
circus. Education produces nothing; it creates neither
thinking power uor originiJity nor genius; but fre-
quently it HtampH these out by its leveiimg tendency.
The hves of the great generals, poets, artiste^, and ttiinkera
prove that the influcocp of uJucatioii on them waa in-
significant

To a large part of those who read, reading is an ano-
dyne, a narcotic, a substitute for opium, eofmc,iUeohol;
more detrimental, posHibly. than thcfle poipons. Libra-
ries, public schools, novel and newspaper reading have
educat(.-d the public to such an extent that it believes
anything that ia in print; Far instance, the wildest
patent medicine advertisement. Even the quack who
sells rings fur ttie cure of diseases finds his dupes au^ong
tht; reading public: "Rheumatism now relieved by

HEREDITY AND LANGUAGE 129

science. The relief is obtained by the cliniidatian of
uric ftcid. It ia done by wfAring & ring on the tinger. A
triat convincfvi the mo^ ekepticnL One ring, 12. Be-
ware of imiUtioQs! " Reading frequently obliterates
the native; wit.

" The power of instruction is seldom of much efficacy,
except ID those happy dispositions where it ia almoet
BUperfluouB " (Gibbon, '* DecUoe apd Fall of Rome,)"

When the Greeks began establttihing vast libraries,
they hod long been a mongroiized, rotting raec- It is
eaid tliat the GothJj, when they had captured Athens,
were preparing to hum the KplpnHiH libraries which
adorned the city, but a Gothit: tidier dinmaded thrm
from it by tilling his eouotrymeTi that it wai* l>etter that
the Athenians should continue to waste their time in
their halla and portieofl over their hooka than that they
should occupy Ihi^maplvw with manly exflrpifles. Gibbon
thinks that the Goth reasoned Lkean ignorant barbarian,
George Finlay thinks that the barbarian reaaoued lilce
an able politician. Education, let it again bo r^ard, pro-
duee** nothing. The power to use lnoffuage i« ftn inherited
ability. More than that, a great lanKuage ia the Rrcaleat
production of a great race. It han been developed not
by one generation, but by n thousand generations, nay,
by thousands of genr-rationa. More powerfully than
any other factor, probabfy iiiore powerfully than lUJ the
other facton; combined, has it helped to »hape the hnin,
the mind, the soul of that race. A great lanj^uags is a
eacred heirloom. It ia inscpariLbly united with the soul

130

RACE OR MONGREL

of the people. Separate the two, and the aoul withers.
If th{:re \e any truth in heredity at all, if it is tmi? that
children reseinblo their pari-nta (and if tht^ do not, they
are (."(irtaioly monster?), then il La abo true Ihat the
ability to feclaQd think most clearly and most thoroughly
\x greatest in the mother tongue, and is hen^ditaiy.

When Greek waa spoken by the Greeks only, works
were produccU which arc even now the wonder of the
world. When Greek had become the world language
and was spoken from the Euphrates to the l^iliars of
Herculoii, nathin^ was producL^J in that language. The
speaking nf tho aatne tongue leads to protiiiKcunua
crodMJTig, which j^oon Rtampa out all race charactei^etice,
and all greatness with them. The history of the Latin
language illustrates the same truth. After the time of
Augustus, Home acGompliBhFd nothing that was great.
Justinian's collection of laws was a compilation in which
the now fossilized Roman law coDtinued to petrify. It
wim after new racf^ had developed and created languaf^es
of their own that creative power reappeared in Spain,
Gaul^ and Italy.

It can be proved tliat tliis condition exists in the
United Sutes. (u. Chapter XXVI.)

A people Chat adopts another tongue can do so without
degeneratiug only if it becomea a people capable of using
both lan^ua^es for generations. When many Huguenots
went to settle in Berlin they were exempted frorn taxa-
tion for a eonaiderablc time, and the Germans paid for
the schools in which French was the language of instnic-

HEREDITY AND LANGUAGE 131

Uon- For a long tinio they spoke French as w«!l as
Qermftn. The (jcrmana rccogniied that spenking tha
Gennan tongue and tihouting the pniso of the E]i!ctor
was not sufGcieat to make thorn Germann, A hIow,
long-continued proccse of absorption was necessary For
that and thp Hu^enots havR become absorbed and
Oermaujzed to the (oarrow of their baukboQGs.

In regard to the Poles, the Germ&ns puraiic thp same
policy of slow and thorough abeorption. The number of
Polea that was ineorp'^'"^^ ^^^^ Prussia one hundred
and thlrty-6ve yearn a^o was less Ihan one million ; the
receiving population of Germany was more than twenty
million. The Germanft gave the Poles publir eeliools in
which Polir^h wan the language of instruction, and Ger-
man was taught oe a foreign tOQgue. Very gradually
Gorman was made the language of instruction In dif-
ferent fluhjects, and thi? year they began to use German
aa the language ot inntruction in all subjects. The Ger-
mans have civilized and GermaniBed the Pole^, The
Oerman Polfs dilTfr from the Austrian Polen and
RuHKian Poletj op mnch as the llatianf* of the North differ
from the Itahaos of the South.

One hundred and fifty years ago the Polea of PnisaJa
were Gennao-Slavic mongrela, and their worthleeaneaa
is proved by every page of thdr history. The Gcrmana
arc not anxious to replace the PoUsh-apealdng mongrel
by a Oerman-spGaking mongrel. They want Germans
there. And they are succeeding. There are to-day in
the Eastern provinces of Germany 7,S0S,80S Germans

132

RACE OR MONGREL

and 3,081,832 YoIcr. They do not wish tn absorb tho
PoJw quit^kly. They aro contenl if the number of Poles
tihcy abdorb, plus those that emigrate, is a bttic f^reater
than the birth-rate. " TTiruughout natunr nobli? growths
are slow."

As Germany prospers it is in neal ol workmen. Slava
from Rus3i& and Austria arc permitted to como to Ger-
many and earn money, hut they are not permlttpd to
settFe in Germany, Rusaian and Austrian Poles are
comptJltJ to leave Gcnruiny every yew for a numfjtr of
months. When timra become lees proapprotw, Germany
expels all foreign workmen. Millioimires ami lanJ-
ownera exc^lftim ugainftt this rerttrictjon poUty and biand
it inhuman, illiberal, cruel, not in accordance with the
spirit of the time, and what not. The people of Ger-
many, however^ will allow their raee to deteriorate
neither for the sake of French phrasea nor for the sake
of landholders and millionaires.

The Germans know that the importflncc oF languogo
is second to that of blood onfy.

The Jewa aieo know it. They do not readily yield the
language whicJi their an^estorR Imve spoken for C4.'nturip8.
Spain has not treated her Jews well, and yet the Spanish
Jews hold tenaciously to the Spanish tongue. They
know that by rapidly forgetting their auecelora' tongue,
they become less able than they were before. The Ger-
man Jews do not for^t the German lan^uafrc; they
acquire rapidly the tongue of the people among wtom
they live. They are as good citizens as the men of otbcr

HEREDITY AND LANGrAGE 133

races, but ihvy kjio\v t!mt the laJiguoj^- llmt hn^ been
epokwi for ctntuiifs iiDpn*sa<^ iisrtf on the brruD, aad
that if they nc^eet that language they will become lem
able meD, Ipss worthy eitiaena.

It seem:} Lhat a IfrDgungc spoken For a long time
creates Its own physiolc^caL braitk-eentre. It is known
that b the third left frontal eonvoiulion a ceolre exials
which eontrob the capacity for Ittnguagc. Upoo Che
integrity of this centre the ability to use langiiagi' de-
pends. Thi> ability to read and to write depeudft upon a
brain-centre.

Casca of Bpbamn hftve been rt^ported which seem to
indit^ate tlie probability t^iat I'aeh lun^iago eroaten it£
own subordinate brain-centre- The following case was
recorded in New York. Man, ^ty years old, bom in
Alsacf! before that province vibs ccsied by France to
Germany. French and German were Hjwkt'n In the
family for at leaat a bundrod years. Spoke English
fluently, Affeeted with aphasia. Htr first lost the ability
to undcratand epokpn German and spoken English, Ab
the aphaaifl progrewed, be lost the abihty to understand
spoken French and the abihty to uppak and write Eng-
liah. Then he loat the wbility to speak and reaJ German.
Finally he wa.'^ able to read a sentonee written in English,
and to write an an^twer to it in German. He liad lottt all
other capacity for language.

Similar casca have been reported. Patients iiulTering
frojn aphasia l^ve lu^t the ability to use one langua^,
and rotained their ability to use another for a considw^

134

RACE OR MONGREL

able lime. Thi^c leasts ^uggi^t the probability At lea^t
that tlip dlficaae otlacked at first the location where the
cpntre for the one l&nguage waa situnted, and later
extended to include the centre of the other language.
The same bolda good for the writing and for the reading
centn». The im[icjrlaac[! of Iflaguftee is accwitl to that
of blood only.

The brain-eentre which haa been active for generationH
ta hpreditary, and cannot be repbcrd n\ b. few gniKTstiona
by another centre. Conscioua thought grows out of the
Eubconscioua mind; it is its dower, as it were, its least
iinportaut pajl. The subeonacloua inind is the rcpoBitory
of the thought and experience of majiy generations.
The language of the race forma the connecting link be-
tween these generations. Man as he cornea into thia
world iH not dead matter at the mercy of hia environ-
mr-ot. Many generations have contributed to make
bim as he is- He c^oines into thin wt>rld with a nervoua
system, with braJn-centreSr with a soul, which predia-
pOGo him to think, to fed, to act, to speak as tiia an-
cestors have thought, felt, acted, and spokpn.

Very slowly can one race absorb another ; the attempt
to do so quickly leada to the degeneration of both. Very
slowly can one ^guago be HubHtitut^ for nnntbrr. If
it be done quick[yf nothing wiil be paid in the acquired
tongue that is worth hearing, {ij. The Greek language,
the Germ au- Americans.)

Read " Heredity," by Th. Ribot.

CH.\PTER XVII

BACE FROBl^MB IS flERHAN lANPS
■'&tAeiKVR vaTptav" (Hanwr-)

PouncAL bound&riw shift. Thi? term Gormwiy in
tbiB (chapter stands not Tor the Gi^rman empire oiily, but
for the Gernian laiide of Europe. Only axty-five per
cent, of the Gtirmaos lire in the empire. Gonnany ex-
tends from Riga in the cast to Holland and FlaodeiB in
the west, and includM those countrips; it extendi! from
the North Sea. Denmark, and the Bailie Sea in the; cnrlb
to the Adriatic Sea and the Caipathmu Mountains m the
Bouth nnd BOiithuoftt- Tlie countriefi inc^ludcd in that
territory that do not belong to thoi empire are Boporatwl
fj'om (he empire politii^olly only. Intellectually, morally,
racially they jilwayfl have lw?en nnd never ceasi^ to be
German proWneee; ati German as Bavaria. TuLwiaj
Saxony, or any of th^ other German stalee. Politically
these countries have been parts of Germany for ctm-
turiesj even until compaiativoly recent tiniea. Prnhahly
in a ^hort time they will again be united to the German
empire.

The ALiatria.ns in 1800 did not secede, but wcrti forced
out of the German Union. They have never reased in
(bdr efforttt at get^ng back. The Swiss in 1499 did not

136

RACE OR MONGREL

BPCfde rrooi Genn&ny, but threw off the tyranny of the
HAbabur^. Political rdationahip oonLinufd to pust
between SwiUerlaod and tho other Gpnnan ^Utet until
very recent limes. Economically Switsorlan<l has be-
come a Germ&n province within the last twenty ye&ts.
Willwut tho GcJtnao trade Switzerland wvald be vcrj
poor indeed. Moreover, of what does fiie independ-
fmco of Swilz^rUnd consist? Of nothing but a rolourcd
patch on the ump. In reality Ihoac t^uM Gtrtuan
countries, Uial are fractions and not unite, &ti.: depend-
ent. When they were Kurrounded by other fractions of
thp Aanic unit, th<r^' wf^ri: of some JniportancE?, but to-
day Ihey dqiend entirely on the good-will of their
neighbours.

The character of the people begins to reflect the real
dependence of the country. Formerly Switzerland waa
a country of stalwart moualabcera. To^y it is a
country of hotel-kecpcrfi, waiters, barkeepers, and
acrvanti. And not only of pcrvante, but of aervilea.
The Bavarians, Saxons, and others, who have exchanged
the indepentlence of the coloured patch on the map for
real indcprndenco in nufon with their brc-tbron, are
becoming freer, prnuder, and more independent every
day. Thia development is but natural, for the loaa of a
finger cripples a man, but does not destroy him. The
severed finger, however, can never be the man. The
N^ctherlands have been separated from Germany polit-
ically since 1648- In every other way the rebiion be-
tween the two has always been very intimate.

HACE PROBI^MS

137

All of Pnififfifl was originally a Ix^W-Oormflti (Dutch
and Flemish) colooy. The inhabitanls oF Hotland ar^
about five milLioD Low-Gcnnans, The total number of
Low-Germans is alMUit tw<?nty-fiv<j million. MdhI of the
Low-Ger:nan& consider themsolvra Cwnians also in their
poUtJtaJ rcJationahip. The people of Flanders (Vlamena,
Fleniings) are Ltw-Germwifl like the Dutch, nud the
chief difTerenee between the two eon^iflte in a line on the
□lap. There an? about four nullioQ VIiliii^jih in llel^unit
about niuo millioD Low Gennaitis in the two NetberlaudB.
The Dutch and Flemish languages arc bo uiueh alike
that after some diffcrcnefs m spelling have been elimi-
nute^i, the two bticoine one dialect.

ThtB [<lian^ ha8 Lately been agreed upon by the Low-
Qertnaii language conFereDce. Dutob, on the other
hand, la a PEatt-Diitch, that has developi^ but little
apart from othw Platt-Dputach dialcctfl. Dutiih differa
but very tittle from the Plait-Dutch dialec(44 spoken in
the northwestern part of Germany. German poete
have written worta in Flemish, which can be read and
underatood by every intelligent German, as hi? can under-
stand the works of Router. Dutch is a Platt-Dutch
dialeet that hoe adopti^l local cdoum, as every one of
the Platt'Deutscb dialecle spoken in Germany has.
German hLitofians always rf^rded the Dutch as Ger-
manfln aud always eontidered the lu^tory of the Nether-
lande aa a part of the history of Germany, A history
of Germany without the history of the Netherlands is
incomplete-.

RACE OR MONGREL

(irrni&ny uid the X^CiifHuiit stAad &nd f&Q U]geUxr.
THi' ^iiniUiioitH«hkfaeafi>ree]LUiu0a are: noilTof nte,
of sfiirit, of laoguAgp, of ecooamic iDlenslB^ and th«di&-
%ttm ct t)ip N«llii.TlAnd?. Tbey \ay^ an cDomums tnde,
wlkich thf^y mifiot prot^t: tb^y have colonies whicb
are ftt thi' riH-rv)' of any couqIo' th&t i^arts to takr Ihrm;
thpy hftvc a l&rg? population which they caoDot ttaL
Polidcally thvEtr ind^pendefwe, tike that of Svieierland.
ronHvts in the diffef^i cutour on the rnap. TcMiay Ihry
are the valet of oae uatioa. to-morrow of oDother. The
Netherlandfl can rr!gun thm fonner imporumce, inde-
prndence^ acU'viiy^ and honour only io close union nilJi
Iheir Lrethrpn,

EcoDomicalJy the Nelhprlacu^ arc German provincee.
Their inde ts enormous, out of all proportion to tiie
ntie of the country. U ta thie enormous trade alone
which enables them to support more th&n three hundred
inhabitants to the square mile. And this trade coum
from Germany. It is Gemiany that gives food and
flheltor to at least half the popula^oti of the Nether-
lands. If the low oountrifis were inhabited by Slavs or
latins, the Germaos would have built a Rhine canal
many years ago, and would have thereby diverted their
trade from Dutchland to Deutschland. The Dutch,
however, are Germans, and the handnxia of millions of
dollars that the Dutch gain are not considered loet.

The Germans do not wish to iianei the Netherlands,
It is ^leir custom to do their work slowly and thoroughly.
Slowly, pilfotly, steadily do German ideas and ideals

■

I
I

RACE PROBLEMS

1»

bccomt Dulch ideas and ideals, and Dutch iil^a^ and
ideaik German tdeaa and idcala- Deutecbland began the
conquest of Dutchland long Aga by awakontng and
developing race f^onsciousnesa; by allowing Germ&n
trade to drift freely mio the^ landd, bringia}; ii home
to tbe Dutch thftt tbe two countries belong to each
other, and that it is the smaller brother who ^ins thr>
most by clasping hands with tht- sUotiger brother.
Moreover, Germany is d. federal country, like the United
Stat^, and sUtc rights are held nion? sacred in Germany
than anywhere else. As one of the kingdoms oF the
Germaji empire, the Dutch and Fleuush Land;^ would
retain complete local Autonomy, The Gt;rmatiH will not
annex the Netherlands; tht;y will wait until these
German lands will join the German federation. And the
sentiment " One with Germftay " w beconimg more
powerful every day. The Fhimiah movemanl in Belgium
, m very strong and is ini^reasing in vigour and intensity,
ffA large part of the work is being done by the " Society
for the Unification of Germany, the German Culture
Society " (AUdeutscher Verband).

Many of the bfst men of Germany, Holland. Aucttna,
and Flanders arc among its moat active membw?. Their
work is a ^aw work, consisting mainly in creating and
strengthening the desire for tbe completion of German
unity. As far as tho Netherlands are concerned^ the
Boer War helped them considerably. The Dutch ooa-
tider the Boers fellow Dutchmen, and the war an autrage
against (hetnselves, who suffered many outrages at the

140

RACE OR MONGREL

hiuitk of England and Fran<:c; becau:^ the Nelbcr-
Unda were «nia1l, not a DfltJon^ but the BniAll rrogmcnt of
a nation. The Uoor War brought it back to them that
it was England that took from them New Amett!rdaDJi
that it was Franco and England that deprived them of
Brazil: that it wae England that took From tht>m Cape
Colony, Demerara* Ks^qulbo, and other colonic; that
it wa» Eni^land that destroyed their cotnmE!rv<^; that
It wa8 liVance that dr!privc^d Holland of alt her ancient
privileges and her Jocal autonomy and made her adepart^
ment ruled from Paris.

OthiT races befddes tho Gennan Live in the Gorman
lands of Central Europe. In the northeast are Livonians
and Lithuaniaoa, In th[? east, Poles; in Belgium,
WalloouBi Inthenorth^Daneaj in SwilE^rl and, French-
men and ItalianFt; in Austria — Slovenians in Styria
and Carinthia, Czechs in Bohemia, iTalians in Tyrol,
Magyars, Slowacks, Eoumautans and Servians in
Hungary, Pole« and Rutheoians in GaUcia,

ttTiat do the GermanH intend to do with these peoples?
Are they cafier to Germanize them? By no mcana,
France is to have the French parts of Switzerland and
Belgium. Italy the ftalian canton. Germany, France,
and Italy ans ths three mEgnetn that attract the Gtrman,
French^ and Italian splicters In Switzerland- TIie^ Danes
in the North are becoming Germanized rapidly. They
are of a race very closely related to tlie German. Inter-
tnarrlage of German and Dane is no crossing- Th? Ger-
mans absorb the Poles in the eastern province. Many

RACE PROBLEMS

of thfSf.' Poteij Hrc Gi^rniauE who during the rejgn of
Catherine settled in Polftod, and who were forced ID
accept the Polish latigu&gp.

Thp re-Gprmamzation of these does not deteriorate
the Ccrmau raei*. For one hundred and fifty ycara the
Gernmn>5 have beep absorbing Poles slowly in order ta
prevent a great inHux of Polish blood into German
veina. They gave the PoJea sehoola in which the Pohah
language was uaed us tTie language of inatruction. and
very gradually German was Bubetituled, The Germaoa
are well satisfied if the number of Poles they absorb
plus the nunibtr of those tJmt cmigrati' is a Utllp greater
than the birth-rate. Emigration of the Folee is ea-
couragcd.

Poles from Austria and Ruf^'^ia are not allowed to
settle in Germany^ in obedioncu to the physiologieal
law that erctftsing must be followed by inbreeding if it ia
not tn lead to the deterioration of the rare, Lithuanians
and Livonians are not abtwrlx'd. They differ from the
Germana coneiderably, and the Qomber of Gennaos ia
that territory is small. The Germans are content if
Gprmans rcmwn the upper cflJ*te they have formed for
seven hundred yeare. As the number of Slovenians ia
small, the rapid absorption of them does not endanger
the Gfrraan race. Thn German**, however, prefer to
go slowly. Tliey do not wish to absorb any rate
quickly.

In 1846 therr were 040,300 Germans and 364,700
Slovenians in Styria; in 1900 tliese numbers had changed

RACE OR MONGREL

to 002,300 for the Gcnanns and -lt)0,iX>0 for the Slo-
VpnianBr so that the pF!rc&DtA^ ol SJovpm&nti h&e Fallon
from Ihirty-Hix U> thirty. As Germ&niwLtion proceeds,
the procpi^s becomes quicker and in the years ISGO to
iDOf) the ri'lativ*^ gain of thi? Germ&ne nod ih.^ loss of the
Slovenians was annually eighty-eight per thousand.
Carinthia shoe's the same developments In Bohemia
the Czwha are endcBvouriag by all means, fair and foul,
to repress the Gerniana, but in vain. The spreading of
the Gernians sepms to be as irresistible as fate. The
census reports indicate a Genrmn ^in of one per cent
for every ten years. Not that they will never absorb the
Csechs k a cause of anxiety to the Germans, but that
tfaey are absorbing them too rapidly.

The GennanH are not sorry that German st^bolara
studied the half- forgot ten Czechs' tongue and n?vived
that lan^age for them. Proniipouous crosfiing ^ntiales
the bkiod, and the future of Germany liep in the blood.
A Germany inhabited by a German-speaking mongrel
J9 worthlpHS, no matter how rich it may be; race is more
important than riches. Not the greatest happiness of
the ffToatest numbpr, but tht^ greate?t pffiriency of the
greatest iiuniber, is the German ideal. The thoroughbred
alone is efficient. The Germans rccogniae that the Anglo-
Sa-tona in America have overestimates! their absorbent
capacity immensely. The Germans make it difficult
for people not of the German race to settle m Germany.

" Wu Eucb ntcht ftogehOft,
HQBKt Ihr meidenj

RACE PROBLEMS

yiwi Cu?b Uju liui're ntdrt
DQift Ihr okhL teidtDH"

ftdmoniahea Gothc his fellow cltJsGiia.
PromiBcuoua crossing dealroys the harmony of the

EOUl,

The number of filowaeka who emigrate to the United
Stated ia greater than the birth-rato. They arCf in fact,
beeommg ImnRplanttd to the.' liniUKl i^Latee, and the
Germans art well KutisfifH] with the transplanting.

Germany must ei^pand or it will buffocate, and it is
no nation's duty tx> eomniil Buicldu, Aui^tro-Huugary,
Germans demandj must agajn become a German colony.
Southeaatero Europ*^ is Lht? Gorinan colony of the
future. The Geimaa and Austrian demanUaare:

Auatro- Hungary must be maintainod at all costs, by
war, if npcefflarj'. ThetwocountKea form an indissoluble
u:]ion each gua^aiiteeiug to the other the maintenance
and independence of ita U^rritory, Botli adopt tlic same
system of taxationj railway-tarifT, postal-telegraph and
telephone systems; the same eeonomic laws for the
protection of workmen, women, widows, children, and
orphanti; the same insurance Jaws against sicknesa,
accident, and invalidity, Germans are allowed to move
freely from the one country to the other. Each of the
two rountries reser^'ca the ri^ht to make more difficult
or to prohibit the innnigration of other rs^m.

German in the language of both armies. Every
olBcer mudt prove his ability to spi^ak German fluently.
German recmita only are dratted for the artilleiyj

RACE OR MONGREL

ttigEneer, telegraphy tolepbono, railway, &iid aeronaut

Citi^ccna of the one country may become cilizena of the
other country without losing their citiipjishlp in the
former. CitiEens of both countries may serve in the
arniy of PJlhcr country. Oi^rumn ia tUi- limpjagL' of the
BTiny and of the navy, and of the poetal, telegraph,
telephone, railway, police, and cualomi* services.

No atc*!nipt nmp.t l}p rnadf* to absorb Czftha, Rouma-
niflng> South Slavs, and Magyare. That the llucnic-
Slavic-Wallachian mongiel calling himsplF Magyar je
worthless, every page of his history attests. Civilisation
docj not owe one thought, not one suggestion (unless
it be that of goulach) to the Magyars. PetoS was a
Slav, and Maurun Jokal a Jew,

1q order to prevent the rapid abwrption nf these
peoples, the following knguaf^rs arc recognized in Austro-
Hungary:

German alone in Upper Austria, Lower Austria, Ger-
man Bohemia, German MoravTa, German Silesia, North
Tyrol, Vurarlbcrgi Styria, Carintliiu; German and
Czech in parts of Bohemia, Moravia, and Sileflla; Ger-
man and Magyar in Hungary, with the exception of
Transylvaoia, Slavnniar ^^d Croatia: German and
Roumanian in Transylvania; German, RcumBTiian,
and Ruthenian in Bucovina; Polish and Ruihenian in
Galipia; South-SlavEc in Croatia, Sluvonia, Dalmatia,
and Boenia; German, Italian, and South-Slavic in
Triest BJid Istria,

RACE PROBLEMS

145

The knguage of the public !«:hoD[t4 is the mother
toDguc of the pupils.

Every officint and Bfivernmcnt employee must be
able to speak, besides German^ another of the recognizbd
Iwiguagra of Auatro- Hungary, to every part of Austro-
Hungary where Gerirmn is not a recognised lang^iage^
the (jern)iinH pay for their owd echools acd arc exempt
frciru ihf'. }irJioo| lax.

By thej?e [neaos the Germans will effectually prevent
a rapid absorption of iion-Gem)an raeen, Gennaa
emigration will again be diverted into Austro-Hungary,
All of Central Europe will evcotually become Gefraan-
iaed, if Ihcy go about it aa sbwiy aa lliey have hereto-
fore; if they do not begin to suffer from pftranoia, and
to think that they ean absorb several mtllionfl of pfM>ple
and their deacendante in a century. They can mangreJ-
iae them, degrade them and theniselvcsj but absorb and
Germaiiizi' them in a century they cannot-

Tbe Germans, howeverj recogniac that promiscuous
crossing destroys the race, and that even moderate
cmsaicg must be followed by inbreeding, or the crosiing
rill bj.' detrimental- Their recognition of this law and
leir obedienee to this law will make them tho strongest
of mcefl, the mcHt |M>werful tiatiun that haw ever cornel
into being- The future of Germany is in the blood. In
lifo the straight line is not always tbiji shortest distance
between two pointfi.

Promiscuous crossing does not produce a new racej
but stamps out all race charaeltTisties and all grcatnesa.

146

RACE OR MONGREL

If " Croemng oblitorfitfB charaf^tcr " (Darwin).

\ "So viel isl wohl niit Wahrwhpinlirhkpit zu urteiien,
dasB die VermiBchung dcr SEJlmiDe, welcbo Doch uud
nach die Chftractetc auala^chl, dcni MenBcliongeselilecht,
aJIn^ vorgpbljchen Fhilanthropismua ungeat^htet, oicht
Euti'oglich ist " (IiDmanuel Kant)-

" Tinl down h j Rbcb nnd cmsl jldhJ land and atrklkn,
Qo leam ic tad thy atnoEtb in LimitaEioti/'

Read "Deutsche Politik," by Eraat Hasse; "Die
Zufcuaft des Dputtehen Volkps,^' by Karljentach ; " Die
alldeuteche Bewegung und die Niederlaade," by Frila
Bley; "Die S^^hweilB," by Prof, Hunziker; "Die
Ostniarkeii/' by Ch. Pet^et; '' Steiermark, Krain, und
Kiistejiland," by Dr- R Hofman von WeCJenhof; " Boh-
men und SchlEsien," by Karl Tiirk; "Tyrol," by H.
Naberl; " Ungama Taueendjfihning," by Heinrieb
Waelian; " Deutflclitum und Magyariflirung," by Dr.
Pr- Gunlram SchLdtbeifis; " Alldeutsche Blatter," " Dcr
Hammer."

CHAPTER XVUI

It hflfi bwn paid that the degeneration of Spain ia due
tn the fact that tipain i^ Catholic, a statement in which
Ihere b as much truth as m the slatcment Chat the
deterioration of Egypt w&a cfiviscd by the Egyptian
priests, WliiTi Spain was (lothic it wa^ great and it w&s
Cathotic. The Nurthem raots i^'ere Rreat before they
were PrntMlant, when they were CatholJCr and great
before Ihcy mere Christian, Christmuity sends many
tt> heaven, many more to the other pEace, but regpnerete
a race it cannot^ It cannot change the blood that roUe in
the \-einB.

Rfltv inipresepfl its chamcterigticB on the religion that
a people profess. The t^alhoUcity of Gothic Spain was
not the Catholicity of modem Spain, With the poat-
Gothiti Spivniard, the Ib(rijui-Gothic-Mooi'inlK\fricaa
mongrel. Catholicity degenerated Into the crawi fetishism
whieh is the religion of modern Spain, The Catholicity
of Southern Italy is likewise a fetiahiam in accord nith
tiie African blood that Pawn in the veins of the Southern
Italian. T}ie Iberian fetrahiam became degraded to a
ptil! ^eatt^r extent in South America, in consonance
with the progreaaive degradation of the American mon-

147

148

RACE OR MON(rREL

gro], tliti American Spitiiii'I, and Poitugack. The
Catholicity of iht^. liish or of ihn French is (^^lacutiany
difFf^ent froni that of the Iberians, The CaLhoti^jity of
thu South Gnj-man is love for art, colour, muaJc, life.
Goth<v although a Protestant. pnJtirred in litn and in
art tho wftrra rIow of the CathoLc Church.

!t Religion docs not cause the degeneration of a race, it
(acgenoratcs with the* mcp. The ^^paniard who, in com-
paring Germany and Spain, thinks that the JilTereTicp is
due to the university ^yj^tcm of Germany, that Gcrniao
pAtfiotJsm and supcriiirity, that the greatness of the
GmpirCj ifl created by schools and universities, is over-
fBtimating tht' importances of univej'aitifw immensely.
German universities accomplish so mui^h, because the
German race is a great race, A thousand Gcrtimn uni-
versities in Spain could do nothing for Spain. In a phort
Ume they would deteriorate to the Spanish level. Great
races have j^oat schools, but echools never nmke a race
[gre^t, H Bill depends upon the blood.
^ As long as Gothic hCood prevailed in Spun, Spain
waj* tijf&L AfLi>r the McH)rinh wars were over, the
Spaniard.'* and the Portuguese fused with the Moora
that remained. The Moom introduced Arabian and
negro blood. In the fifteenth century the Portuguese
acquired African possessions, and, carrying negro blood
in their veinSj elective aflmity caused them to croas
freely with the negroefl. At first the negro blood came
to Portugal in droplets; later it became a flood. It
flooded Spain aa well as Portugal.

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 149

Theao Ibenaa-Cot hit- Arabian-negro mongrels colo
Qucd Soutb America, Mexico, Centra] America, utd the
Wiflt Indios. What have? thpy accomplished? Is it oat
truG that Iberia laid roiton pggfl in South America, and
that the United States acted a^ their Incul^ator and
brooder? Let ua examine the facts.

AftflJ" the Cuban war wp were toid that the Cubans
wer*^ freedom-loving, indeiMTident, and able; in sliort,
that they wL're supra-Amo'Eeatta. To-day Wf know that
thn Spanish-negrn mongrBl h wortblise, incapable oF
appreciating, incapable of maintnining si'lf-goveminent,
and that Cuba is a bigger ^anto E>omingo. We have
thorn on our hands, and do not know what to do with
them. Annex them, and have a Hood of negro blood
injected (mrreptitioufily by the quasi-whitefl of Cuba?
Self-government baa been tried in Cuba; it has failed.
There always ia one ^-ncml " Idiotcd," who is not elected,
and he takes to the brURh as heretofore,

RottcnneaB will flonlinue to prevail. Autonomy may
be tried again, the Cubans will fail again. Fail, because
the people of Culst are worthless. Wcyler'a reconeen-
trado system is the only one tliat will make these bush-
rangers work. They are rotten to thi; core. And that
d^reded Immanity we want to absorb? Sdf-degrada-
tion ia the only possible cousE<|uence,

The fmion of whifea and IndiarLi pmduces mestiaoa,
the fusion of negroes and Indiana produi!ts Zambos.
Both mongrels are vaatly inferior to the pure Indian,
It ha8 been said that it U phyfrrolo^eally inexplicable

150

RACE OR MONGREL

why only tbe bad qualities of thi: whites and of the iiegro
arc tranamittj^ tc thci mongrel offspring and never the
good quahtiea of the Indian, AJI lawa of nature are in-
explicable; we recognize Lbeni, but wu eamiot explaia
them.

That the mon^el if worthlEee m ft law of nature.
Every animal breeder knows that the canine mongrel
is iuferiof to the parent racca. Thtn? h* no rt aaon what-
soever for the opinion that man i^ exempt from the
penalties which are the ronnequences of violalirig nature's

Mexico la a country inhabited by whites^ Indiaoa,

and white- India mongrels. The latter claaH com-

priaefl four-fifthH of the pcfpulalion, lu the brief hfe

of Mexican national existence arc recoided no less

than thret hundred revolutions. We are told ihai,

since Diaz ha^ been President (dictator), the Mexicans

have kept the peace, that they are progressive and

proaperoua. This means that absoluti^^m \t\ the only

poesibre form of govemmrtnt for the mongie!, It is

'Imore than probable that the deiith of Diaa wilJ

precipitate a revolution. It is very improbable tliftt

[another ilietator of Diaz's cahbre will be found.

|Pri>babty one genera! " IdintM " after the other will

luflurp the government; and the chao9< which for thfl

Itime bt^ing is mora or less concealed, nill agtiin become

[^vident.

The proflpfrrity of MeirfcOn its pro^pss, are due entirely
to the foreigners, Americans, Germans, and Knglish.

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 151

Where these art' not, there is not ft sign of progress. Of
n&tives there are pr&ctleally tno cUs^fs in Mexico;
those of Spanish origin, narrow-chraleJ, and lacking
in phyekol vigour as well as in character and rnenUl
strength, men or whom the white race has no r<^aflon
to be proutJ; far yiiperior, howeven to the olbnr four-
£f(hs. Excluding the government landH, the 707,000
square miles of Mexico'e territory ars in poesoEsion of
six thousand persona belon^ng to thifl upj>er fifth- The
other four-Hfth>i lu^ slow-wiltixl, stupid, without indi-
viduality- They fire aniraals, aad Ihair only human
quaiiij^s are th(^r eupcrhumati tnendacity and their
ability to consume pnlquo.

KngineeTTi have ooen the peon, instead of trundling
wheelbarrows along plank£ laid down for that purpose,
take up the planka and carry the wheclbarroWR bodily
up the embankment, each wheelbarrow on the shouldera
of two tiien. That Dias forced hie HUbjec[i< to keep the
peaee, speaks weU for Diaz, but says nothing for the
McKicans. Guzman Blanco Torced the Vertezuelans to
keep the peace for twenty ycar^j but improve them he
could not, and they remaJued as degraded as they were
before Blaueo'a time. The degpota LopQt I and Lopez
n, who ruled Paraguay for many years, forced their
mongrel subjects to submit lo their absolute rule, and
Pamguay reached a comparfllively high degree of
wcftlth and mali'iial wcll-beiug, but they could not
regenerate the people.

The MexicaoB are as degraded to-day as they were

152

RACE OR MONGREL

berore Diaa'n peace eta. Thtfle peaplij wc want to
sbt^orbf It hna bona Hud that the day ib not fihr off
whon wc will have abeorbf'd Mexico. That absorption
tannol but cauar Ihp df^;eneration of the people of th&
United Stutos, Our expansion coata more than it is
worth. AVhi'n A. von HLimboldt was consulted as to
the futui'e of Mexico^ he said: '' The United Stat^ will
abaorb it, und ihpti crumble Uy piecps," With the
degradation incident to the absorption o\ the? Mexicans
hiB gloomy prophecy would Boon bo roaliKcd.

la Central Aiuprita v.-p have whites^ negroes, Indifln,'^,
and the great luaas of mixed breeder tlie Ladmo^. The
eomU upper class is arrogaut, stupid, lazy, moodai^ioua.
The others are like the peons of Mexico. Thcae are
countries"* belonging to th« riehest, most fertile, moat
ble^sst'd regions of tlje globe. A race that is worth some-
thing could change them into a paradiae. We prefi^r
to support thtB*^ so-colled republics, and to pre\'enl
decent Europeans from establishing flourlehinfi fiwitaer-
ianda, spreading eivillKatJon. Wr support continunJtiefl
that ['eck with rottenness, degradation, and diaejise.

Travelling state^nKrn tell us tliat we sbotild extend
the reapEct toward the South Americanfi which they so
well merit; that they are honourable men. To mention
Venezuela it disproving tht' statcmcsot. The EiigUth
language has not adJT-ctives Bufficiently strong to even
auggeat the rottenne^, the concupiseence, the men-
dacity, and Iho towardiee of that Spaiiiah-ludiaQ-nogro
mongneL

SOUTH AArERICAN MONGREL 153

Of tht BniEilibiiH Mr. Diggs Wither Bays: '*They
inight Jive Jike princes with such sve&Jth of nature
around tbem; but Id the great majority of instatict's
they ecitainiy stem to prtf*^ to live Hke pigs/' Ek-
CotiMiJ C- C, Andrews wrilefl: "Tho condition of pri-
nmry instnietion ifl depJorabIc, Pernninbui^o atilJ shows
aorne tPfiflw* of a qjarter of a ct?ntury of Dutch govern-
ment and eapefially of the aiiministmtrnn iif that ahle
statesman, Prin<7fr Maurice of Nasaaii. The Diitfih
oct^upicd an Jniportaut ])a.Ti of Bnu^il, including Per"
oambuco, thirty-afvtu ycara, from 1624-16^1, nnd
tht-itn through the influojice of Engkud and I^Vanct?,
WE^re made to yidd it up to PortugaJ. It would liave
been better for the rest of BraBii if bo thrifty h nation-
ality had remained a near neighbour." (From " Braail,"
by C. C. Andrew^),'

France and England wanted vermin and nothing but
Vfirmin In Wouth America Iheo; wc want VErmin and
nothing but vermin in South America now. " The
half-bretdn are a lazy and trouhleeome class, much
inferior to the original i^tock," Mr. Andrews continues:

"Alfred Wallace says of the AmaKon vaUey: 'In
the dislricla wc paaeod through, cotton, rict, coffee
might hi- grattn in any quantity and of the finoat quality.
, , - A msn ran work.B,fl well here as in the hot months
in England, and if he will work only three hours in the
morning and three hours in the evening be will produce
more of thu nvceRsanc^ and comforts of hfe Uian by

' Courtesy of D. Appleton A Coi

OR MONGREL

twi-Jvi? hours' daily labour at homo. ... It i^ a vulgar
error, copied and repeated from oDe book lo aoothpr,
thftt m the U^pics Ihe luMinBiicc of the vcgetatioa
overpowers the efTorts of man, , . . The primeyal
foreflt can be convert^ into nch pasture and m^adow-
landn ciiJUvaU?d ^F^lda and gardc-iia, with half the kbour
and in less than half the tiice retjuired at home. . , ,
In Ihe whole Amazon valley no such Ehin^ b^ nratne^
\vin ever l*een tried.' '* He reconimendB the Hio Ne|?ro
country for settleoient and cultivation.

Pfofeseor Agasaii says: ^'Two things are strongly
impreHsed on tht mind oF the traveller tn the upper
Amazon valley, — the oecessily of a larger popiiJalioti,
and of a better chiss of wlul^s, before any fair befiinnio^
cwi be iiiade in developing Ihe resources of thp country."
Not only is the white population too small for the task
before it, but it ia oo less poor in quality than meagre in
numbeni. It presents the aingular Epectaele of a higher
race receiving the imptesa of a lower one, of an educated
class adopting tho habits and inking to the level of
the ^vage. It is a mistake to suppose that thl^ valtcy
U abundantly supphed with aubsUtence.

' ' Tn the midst qF a country which should be overflowing
with agricultural products," Mr, Agasaia static, " Ufither
mjlb QOr butter nor cheese nor vegetables are to be
had. You constantly hear the people complaining of
the difficulty of procuring even the commonest articles
of doiDcstic consumption, when, in fact, they ought to
be produced by every landowner. Id the Upper AtnaSMi

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 155

vulJpy, a weU-stockcd turtle tonk w to be foiiud in alTuoat
ewry yard, aa the people depend largely upon turtles
for their food," With reference to the mixture of racefl,
Profpasor Agaaaii records the following opinioa: " Ia^I
wiy orie who doubtn the evil of this naiKtun> of racefl,
and Ea inclined from mistaken philanthropy to break
down s\} boiriera between them, conie to Brasih Ho
camiot deny titu det*?rioratiou tonatquunt upon the
amalgamatiOD of races* more wide-eprcod here th&n
is any country in the world, &nd whirh Is mpidly
effacing thL' Sist giialitieH of thf' whit^ man, the negro,
and the Indian, leaving a mongrel, nondcficript type,
de6cient in physical and mc^ntaJ energy" (From
" Bt&si\," by C, C. Andrewfl).

The Portuguese, eanying the blood of coloured
races in their veiiiH, readily troaeed with the Indiana
when they came to South America, They degraded
tbemselvea to the social level of the Indians. Mr.
Bigg \\1ther mys: " In the great majoriiy of eaaes they
certainly prefer to live like pigs." In the fttreeta of
Rio^ Sao Paulo, and other cities, silk chimney-pot
hate and Prince Albert coats, Parian gowna and hata,
are mote common than on Fifth Avenue in New York;
in every other way they " prefer lo live like pigs/' Hlth
and impurity, phyfiical and moral, characteriie Brazil.
In Sao Paulo sexual perversion is more than common.
The population is depraved to an incredible extent
It is eoniiidered indecent for a man to own a
mare. On many haciendas ahe^goata lu^ not kept.

156

RACE OR MONGREL

for the same reason. And they are all honourable
meal

Conoerniog the GcrmauB m Soutb Braail they are
decent and worth eomething only an long as they
reirmin German, The BraziliaoiEed descendants oF
Genuana in Sao Pjiulo are more degraded, if poaalhlCr
than the jiAti%'vH- It Is dejilurable thiit tlic Germana
there, becoming Braailians, serve only the purpaae oF
inji^ting activity into a lazy, vicious, filthy mass. The
mongreliKUlioD o! the Geriimns of Rlu Grande do Sul
la a question of time only; their number is too smaQ
to prevent it. At present there are towns in Southern
Brazil that artj German in every way, inhabited by tlean
men, clean women, and elean children, but their degen-
eration IB inevitable. The German immigration to
Brazil is very amall; in every way ptJSdibit Gi^rinauy
discourages emigration to J^outh Ameiica. Germany
wants no colony tbert^, for aha w collecting her forces
to colonize semi-Aaia, i. e. Southeastern Europe.

Decency is to have no home in South Ameriea. Ex-
Conaul C. C. Andrews aays: " On the whole, I ahoulJ
not adviae any of our American^ to emigrate to Brazil;
we have much better openings at home for our people.
. . . Since the Civil War probably four thoiisand
Aniencan.s emigmted from Ihe Soulhein Rlatts to
Brazil f of whom many were esperienced agriculturiata
and possessed means; but four-lirthd of these have
returned to the United Slittes, and many look forward
to doing the sanie, . . , There are a number of our

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 157

pcoplu in till? Amazon valli:y, engaged in agrioullure,
who bitteily regret having come to thu^ couctry, and
who arc only BtruggLiQg to amke a littlo monEfy to aLJow
them to retiim*' (From " BraaJl," by C, C. Amlrcws).
Decency ia to have no home in South America, tt will
havi? no homo there untit bt^tter races Ube pofifiCHaioQ
of B&d rule thene countries.

Peru is the country of complete moral, iotdJcctual,
and material baokruptcy. Tho degeneration there is
even greater and haa been more rapid than in the other
South American conntrios, and the cauae is the iofuaioa
of Chincsu blood into thuvcin^ of the whitc-ncgro-Indian
compound. There are scarcely any Indo-Europcana of
pure, blood in Peru, for with th<i exception of pure
Indiana in the interior, the population consists of mes-
tizoGi Zambos, mulattoee, terccroonea, quadroons,
cholofl, nmsties, fuatiiSj and duslits; croeaes between
Spaniardf^ and Indians, Spaniards and negrot«, Spaniards
and yellows; crtrasea between thcfle piKiple and tho
cholos, ruufltics, and duatica; croMcs between niongrela
of one kind and mongreU nf the other kinds. All kinda
of eroBsbreeda infest the land. The result is incredibte
rottPnntsB. The ao-ealled whiles are narmw-e heated,
aoeemic, lacking in physical vi^ur and in character.
The men stand on the comers talking scandal, and
utter obHCenitiefl whenever a woman passes. The streeta
of the cities swarm with beggars.

Peru abounds in natural reaourees, — and its moun-
Uine are full of coal, petroleum, gold, silver, copper,

158

RACE OR MONGREL

pl&tJJii:Jii, Im, and other □k.'IaIb. Owing to dlfTcrcncea
of eltvatioti, It includi^s regions with every variety of
climate. Where is tlie rac:e that will wetiile there and
utiliAR thi'^e rktusi? It »uiiiut euiiiu ha long ae the
UnitL'd Stalai k the protector and thereforti the dis-
seminator oF rotteDiies8 and depravity in South Ami^c*,

Paraguay and Uruguay are as fertile as Centra]
Europe, and the climate h delightful. If Paraguay
and Uruguay wpre as thickly inhabited as Central
Europe, they would coDtain a population of forty-five
millionB and more. These Itgurca show that the Monroe
Doctrinen which prevents honest people from tnking
poeseflsion of thpst- lands and creating tJouriahing
countri^ there, ie the great(«t crime, the mo?t abomin-
able atrocity, that was ever perpetrated by while people
against the white races.

The PnraguayauB, the Uruguayans, like the PemvianB,
BraEilian^p Chilian?, and the other mongrets, are useless
for progTCTB. They are worthlesa. They are as laay as
they are incapable and depraved. Work they wiU not.
The men do nothir^g; they make tho women do the
little work that ie to be done, beat their wives, and get
drunk. The Para^ayan has mandioca and oraogee^
why should he work? In order to make the Paraguayane
work, the dwitruction of the orange-groves has been
reeommended. One of the despotn nf Costa Rica had
numy of the banoniers destroyed in order to make his
mongrel subjects woiit. The mongrels, however, did
not work. Nature soon supplied them with bananoa

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 159

again. Why should they work? The deatructiou of the
oraiigu-gruvoi iu P&mguay would have no different
efTecL IhiUi the destruction of tbu bananiers Jiad in Costa
Rata, Somt hitlc progreea liaa been accompiiehf^l,
but it has been accomplished by gringoe, foreigners,
Gifruiaiiti, anil English; not with the htlp of, but in
spite of, the Parugunyans and llrugiiflyaas.

I.*ck oF character, coaffte, bnital materialism, is as
character Ifitic of the ArgeutiJiiaji as of ilie otlier South
Americans. PrineE- Albert coatA and Parisian gowm
arc common in Buenos Ayrcs, but they cannot conceal
the Inner barbarity. Tho [iien are efTeniinate, brutal,
coarae, obecenc, and without reepect for woirien. They
stand around the streets and insult the women who
pass; and the women are insipid and brainlefe. Their
only ideal is to resemble the fashion-platea. There i^
character nowhere. The traveller in Argentina is struck
by the utter absence of moral restraint, by the brutal
mateirialiem of the people. Never in the vilest alums of
Europe and North America, they tell ua, have they
seen more conjplete rnoml dcHtitutJon and more abonij-
EUhle and stupid bruti^hneas than in Buenoe Ayree
itself.

In the rural districts the Argentinian is worse, if
possible. Countries ruled by vermin attract aa settlers
vermin only^ and it is the scum of the scum of EuropH
that has been dcpoijited in Argentina. For the Argen-
(jnian, the traveller cannot but entertain contempts
In the rural dietricts, in the Pampas where these coloniata

160

RACE OR MONGRET,

GGttIo, hia conti?mpt brcoin:« disgui^t and loathing. The
dewcndautB tif the immigraDta oaaimilatL' the worst
qua!itie3 of the natives, thdr immoralify, Ihdr vices,
and their unscrupulouHnese, readily. Many of tbf^m
ore worse tlian bmtf«; thpy have not the cEpanly
instincts dF the four-lcg^cd bcHst. It is disgusting, it
is vile, it \^ rank.

Let UB turn to the " Yaakees " of South America.
Chili ia thi; best of the South Anicricau countriea, which
Is very far From meaning good. Chili was settled by
people From the north of Spain^ that Lb, hy the least
mongrf:li2ed SpaitJards, many of whorit did not crusa
with the coloured rac^. Still, between twenty and
thirty per cent, of the Creoles are oF relatively pure
blofld, and Furnish the ohgarchy whieh rules Chili.
Tlie fact tliat thtee rnlera uf Chili are the liiost nion-
grelized people of Stjoth America has conduced to
make Chili the mopt progressive country of the continent.

More important is thr Fact that all the industries of
Chili arc in tin; hands of Germans and Eaglbhmcn- Tate
the Kngli?h and the Germang away from (^hili^ and Chili
will cease to diFTer from the other countries of South
America. The peons, fu^mi-Xndiao-s. much inferjor to the
Araucaman Indiniin, tlie mass of the population, live
like pigs. Theii life passes in gelting drunb and mulli-
plying. Fortunately the death-rate ia very high.
Children die like Qies. Their death causes no grief.
They become angelitos, and what better excuse for
Lotermpting work and gating drunk could there he

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 161

fntmd? Nci European inboiircr can compete with the
pconp. who sleep an the larp ground^ and Hvc on beans
and watRT. DrunkcnncBS U their only pleaaure and
comfort.

Chili prospers oommercially ; thia, however, is duo to
the English and Germans^ not duo to the Chilians.
Wherever ChilJatis are left to themselves, there arc
indoEcnce, incapacity, and slovenliness. They are no
better than Peruvians, BraziliaD:^, Argentinians, and tho
other South Americana, CoinmcrrLally Chili is aa Eng-
lish-German provinee. Valparaiso is an English town.
Vahlivia in a German town^ lik^i JdnviUe ami Blumenau
in South BraaiL It is the most flourishing and charming
colony in Chili, It is ro bM&use it i^ Gorman, not ChiUan.
The iohabitant^ii the language, the etorea, the tanneries,
and other industjits are German, Take aw&y tho Ger-
mans, take away the English From Chili, and the real
rottennesfi of the country, the ioeapaeity and depravity
of the mongrel oF Chili, will at onee become npparcnt.
Ho ifl DO bettCT tlian the mongrol oF Aigontina, Peru,
Paraguay, Brazil, and the other rountriRS of South
America. The prosjjority oF Chili ia due to the foreigners
to those lliat do not ber^oiuD CbiliaoB.

The foreigners who settle in ChUi are, like the Germans
of Brazil, in danger of mongrelisation. ChiiiunizcKl Ger-
mans, ChilianiKed EnKhshmen, soon become as degraded
as the native Chilians, The number of these settlers is
not sufficient to absorb the Chilians, and their abeorption
by the Chilians can have uo other effect than that of

162

RACE OR MONGREL

iucreasiiig the rwe coafusitm &nd degrftdalioQ. With
the esceptjon of a few Creole families, who refused to
degrade themaclves and to croas with the coloured races,
the mass of the ChiliauE \s fully as degraded, a£ venal,
e& foul-mouthed, as mcudaciau^ and immoral as the
Spsoieh-Iodian-negro mongrel iu every one of the South
Anitf ican oligarehiea.

Why aro Ihf South Americans not better than they
are? TheiP are wfiterp who tell us that in parts of South
America the soil h not fertile; otheie tell us tlmt ta
South America nature b ao full of e^^uberant Htreugth
that fihc th>com(a thf; nuemy Instead of the friend of Tnan.
She overpowers his efforlB, One placp has too much
waler^ another ban not sufficient water. Many similar
reasons arc alleged. All these explauations or excuses
are insipid. The eauj^e of Lht^ bod condition oF these
countries in the people that infest these couotrieB, A
better class of whites is what South America needs in
order to turn it into a number of Happy, rich, and flourish-
ing countries. Let no good Europeans, however, settle
there as long as the moni^el controls these lands. The
lot of the iniuugrflQfe i* mieerable. The govcrnuacot of
these countries, as. for itistance, that of Chili, induces
them to come to Chili under false pretences. In
Chili they arc maltreated by the officials; and the
exietenoe of the gringos is lamentable indeed.

It would have taken an impossible degree of stupidity,
an impoBfcible degree of dementednerta, to accomplish less
in South America than has hcai accomplished. It b a

SOUTH AMERICAN MONGREL 163

continent reeking wRb rotteonts^, degrad&LionT and
dieeaae. Thp pressure of the outside world aloDe en-
forces some appe&rftnep at eiviLiKation. None of these
countries deserve to exist, and only pressure of the out-
fflde world enables theni to exist. By suptiortinj! them,
we ftbHtjael light, air, and Food from nii)lroiifi of good
men anri womeji. We are casting pearls to swine. The
obet&cle to the development of South AmuricA a the
South Amuricana. They arc worthless, uaclesa for prog-
rees.

Why are the South Americans so utterly degraded?
It is their nature to be ao. The mongreb of Mexico,
Cuba, Central America, and South America are the chil-
dren of most unnatural 1ewdni?BS, baetarda of incom-
patihle tMes, the deHcern latits of two, three^ and more
cultures that have nothing in common, of races that be-
long to dilTcrent periods of developmRntf or, rather, to
developments eseentially different in source, character,
and tendency. That thiT fate of mongrpla so compounded
cannot be anytlung but degeneration is evident. The
animal was given instinct and it shim^i crosf-ing, Man's
inRtJnct al^ao abhors crosainj^; but man w%» given re&wn
in addition to instinct, and he use« it frequently to be
more a beast than any other beast.

The mongrel is worthless, and the pan-world mongrd
is the motit worthless of alJ raongrela.

Read " Brazil," by C. C. Andreira; " Spaniah-Araeri-
can RepublicH," by Thco{lor Child; " Dte Gnmdlagcn
des Neunzehnten Jahrhiinderta," by Uouflton Stewart
Chamberlain.

CHAPTER XIX

THE MONROE DOCTRWB

What dopfl ft do for Soutb America?

It has the tendenoy to phange the whole continent
into an eDormom Saato Domingo or Cuhaj by handing
it over to a worlhleRfi herd- It eh a bar to elviiization.
It prevents decent people from coloniaing South America,
Only the eeum of humanity bi willing to degenerate into
BraailiftUfl, Ai gi^ntinians, Peruviana. It gives an arti-
ficial lift', or» rather, galvanizes into the appearantc of
life the South American deapotisms; countrii^ that are
cadavers, reeking with rottpnntefl and degr&dfltion,
cryinff out for decent burial. The Monroe Doctrine pre-
vents thtii interment. It insbte on the deterioration of
Englishmen, Germana, Frenchmen, and other people
that live jn Houth America, forcing them to become like
the native vermin.

It prevents Switaerlands from developing for the sake
of Uruguay, Paraguay, and the other collecliona of
worthless herds. It protecta vice, ignorance, con-
tnij^Bcence, lewdness, and bet;tiality. handing over a
whole continent to these abominations-

What doi'a it do for the United States?

It makes the United Slates the ally, friend, rausc, and

101

THE MONROE DOCTRINE 165

diBseiniDatar of utter rottcnQosa and depravity. It tends
to moDgreliEt! the United Statr^, both by directing ths
course of immi^tion to the United Statw, and by forc-
ing the United Statea to take control of these countries
In order to cht-ck the rottt'nncs*.

Our trade with Canada is the most important on the
whole WeutCTH HemiGphere; in rnaixy important articles
it is more valuable than our tradi? with the whole of
South Amf!rif:a combint-d with that of Mexico arjd with
that of the West Indies. Our trade with fJernmny. our
trade with Enjcland, i» enormous. If a country of these
nw^ijfi cjciHtud in South America, our trade with it would
be as great &s our trade with Canada, Gerniany^ or Eng-
land now IB. Thf^ Monroe Doetrine is therefore a bar to
the growth of our trade.

It depre^ea wages, or prevents them from rimog, be-
caust? tt acta as a Itar to our trade, and bfcauHu it directs
the courae of immigration to the Ignited States.

That the Monroe Doctrine lauai be nLalntained for our
own rppoai', Ih the wUtement of cowardice, concuak-d by
the epread-eagle attitude.

We do not want the European sj-Ht^ra in America,
And v-hy not? Ih it not true that, with the hdp of that
eyatem, the races living between the Firth nf Forth and
the i^Ipcan Sea, the Loire and thp Vistula, areoinpJished
more and produced mure greatneuH thhn all the other
races combined?

What doea the Monroe Doctrine do for Europe?

It keeps Europe overjKipulated. Many Europeftiw,

166

RACE OR MONGREL

and amoDg ttecu the best that Europe has, reniaui ia
Europe becaiiee they prpfer poverty and tJieir nationality
to matt^TLaJ proaperity. Lnaat of aQ are they anxioua to
disappear b the South Anaerk&Q quagmire.

As it keeps Europe overpopulatod, Jl keeps wages
down, which m its turn has the t^ndprtcy to keep wages
down in America, or to prevent them from riaing.

As it iocrcascs poverty in Europe it causes more
miBery, deatrayfl more happincBSj cri]j]ilefl mon? homes,
and prematurely fills more graves; in Khort, is more
fatal to the white races than thu ferocity of Turk or
Muogol lias been-

Itifllhe duty oF no race to oommit suieide; increasing
oveipopulatioM w euicldaT. E^^paoBion alone can pre-
vent it. EIxpanaioD in Europe means war. Every war
that is necessary is juat, Tliore is na reason wlmtaoover
for the assumption that the next European war will laflt
but a few months. The fact that the lost European
warn taati'ii only a ahort time is without at^nificam^e for
the future. The temple of Janus was closed for two
hundred year^^ for the future that moant nothing.

German i^nerals (" Daa Volk in Waffen," von der
Golta) are of the opiuiun that the ocjct European war is
more likely to laat seven years than cicven months. A
war between England, Germaoy, and France means for
humanity, no matter which is victor, the destruction of
the best for the survival of the worst, — ^ in South
America.

Judging the Monroe Doctrine fairly, tt must be cou-

THE MONROE DOCTRINE 167

ddered (he most aEwminable atrocity that was ever
committed by white men against tbe white races- Great
American Btatcsmao, who eject humamty phraoee in
support oF the absurd doctrioe, put your phraaee in your
pipe and smoke them^ and find out that tb^ are worth
not even a paper of tobacco.

CHAPTER XX

TBB VBLLOW RACES

In rruiny rtsfiects the Chinesp (ire superior to the
whites. Thpir Family life is purer. Chiidren respect
their parcnta more. Age ia more respected. Agriculture
ifl hfid in the highf«t ratcetn. ^Jn^vhe^e b the floil more
perffK^lJy titled thflr it is in China. The landowner who
does not till hia ground loses it- There are no land-
flfa&rks in China. The canonical writings of the Chinese
arc not attiibuted to divine inspiration, and thi^y in-
fluence the life of the Chinesp ciorc: than thp Rtiriptures
influence ours. Evciy aentenec of the Chinese canonical
writings can be read in an English family without caus-
ing offence. The same cannot he said of the SciipturcB.

Tshang-KI-Tong, in " La Chine et les Chitioia," ex-
prtSKca the rfjiivietion that Chin***c ethics are in practice,
if not in theory, purer than European or American
morals- Tho Clunesc never neglected education, and
have evening sehools for those who eannot attend during
the day- (^'hinesie merchant* enjoy the highest respect
for their probity. Alcoholism is almost unknown.
Centuries of conseioua eiTorl have practically eradicated
it from the country. In the year 2285 b. c. t% man waa
banished for having discovered the means of obtaining

THE \t;llow races

169

alcohol from rice- In 2200 b. c. iha Emppror Yu de-
clared that wine will drive kings out of iht^lr kiagdom,
and prohibited its uei? at his court. When Chintk nt-
tpmpled to fltainp out the upium hftbit, the ChriBtiaoity
of England prcvcnt^^ it {Optimt War). Much has been
written conct^rnin^ Lhi; corruption of the MandaKtia, but
thii* corruption, ap depicted by those Iwst informed, ie
not greater than the American home product.

The Chinise arc proliibitt'd by ant'icxit laws from
marrying memberB of another race. This prevent*
degeneration. This gives China its rf^markable atamity.
It is the only country tliat haa had an cxiL^tcncc of fivo
thousand years.

The ChineBc arc not infmor to thi> Japani-fte, Mang-
Tee Bays: "I have heard that the barbariann have
learned from Chinar but never that China has learned
anything from the barbariana." " Untdl <jur own time
thia has been true. China WOB to the surrounding na^
tiona, Thibet, Bunnah, Siam, Annam, Corea, and Japan,
what Greece was to Komc and to Western Europe, It
gave to these nations it^ ethical teachings, its system of
writing, and its political and social organi stations. For
centuries China waa the instructor of theae countries
and thr: alnia mater of their scholara " (Von Brandt),

Physically Iho Cliintse arc superior to the Caucasians.
They are industrious, intelligent, temperate, and superior
to the Slavs by far. They have no nerves; nothing
fatigues them; they prosper in every clime, and they
work in tiie torrid sone as well aa in the arctic circle.

170

RACE OR MONGREL

Colond Grandprey, of the French legatioo, alatea in the
Revue de Paris (hat the Chinese are excellent army
material. They are long-lived, rarely aick, imlifTerenl
to exertion aod suffeniig, intelligent and obedient.

Chinoso womcD are not too las^y to give birth to chil-
dren and not too lazy to nurse them. It ia true that
young childicn are fretiuently killed io China. So are
they in Europe, and 30 are they in America. White
mothera kill more children in utero than they giv* birth
to. In Japan and in China one hundred aod thirty-two
children out of a thousand die before they are one year
old; in the white world this iiumbpr h^ iwo hundrcid to
three hundred out of a thousand. This high death-rate
has its caupe. Probably the drugs whieh many wMte
mothers take id order to kill their child before il!j birth
causi? the ehild to be born wrth diminished vitality.
Many white mothere are too lazy to nurse their child,
God and nature ordained that mother's milk ia the child'a
nouriehinent. Many women think thont a patent powder
does equally well. There ie no Bubelitute for mother's
milk. We have no right to point the finger of scorn at
CTiina. I( is the story of the mote in the other man's
eye.

Economically the Chinttae are underpstimatixi. China
has millions of the beat workers in the world- Tiiey
have no oerves, they are never tiredj and can be had in
limitlcfQ numticrB for a third of the wa^'S of Europeaitfl.
China has more than four hundred million inhabitanta,
which means one hundred nuUion workmen, Artlsausj

THE YELLOW BACES

171

miners, and agricultural bbuurera get about ten ct'ots a
day. As soon as tho industrialization of China is com-
pletCj the wholr yellow market will bo lost to the Weatern
worEd; uud the nrutmi miirkpl^ will he wuu by the goods
which are as nell made and much cheaper than the
Eurojienn productions.

The result will hp an unormoufi dRcUin* in wa^ea every-
where in the world. Pene-Siefert utatta, in " Jaunea et
blanc en Chine,'' that the timo is rapidly approaching
in whirh thf white man will not be able to sell ftoythiog
at all in China, Paul Leroy-BeanLif:u thinks tliat our
grandchildren will eurae us for having foreed China to
become an industrial county-, Hichthofcn ealL^ the in-
duHtrialLsation of China, on the part oF Europe and
America,, a suicidal pruce^, Tlie iQdu:^trializa.(Lon of
Chioa, however, cannot bt tbeeked.

" Whera Europeans and Aiiicrieans Ipavp, Japanese
lake their placeP, to teach the Chinese to compete with
Enp;Eish factory ^irls and artisans" {Daily Chronidc).
" The tilunibvring fa^^ton^ of an iiumeuse induEtrial pro-
duction pKiat in China '' (Richthofen). Tier reaourcea
are unlimited. Her sozl is very fertile. 8he lias in cIobq
projdjnlty the most oxtousive ailnoy of Iron and coal in
the world. The "Open Door P^rcp " is not wofth
discusHing- It i^^ a triek of mcaj^hle ."^l&tesmen to open
doora, every now and then, on httle pieces of paper. The
Cliinese are bom merehanls, Maier calls them the brat
merchants in the worW. The eomniereial centres of the
East, Hongkong, Shanghai, Kiautchou, Hayphong,

172

RACE OR MONGREL

8^gon, .Singaporer ftangkok, Pfnang^and Colombo would
dwindle iolo InaigiiiEiciuici: if Ihc Cliiiu;3c were lo li^ve
t^'iii. Thy Chinese arc good hchull'U- The crew of tnuel
of the flhips that ply in the Indian and Pacific Oceans
are ChJEtameu.

The Japanese liavo proved that they are not mere
imitatorH. Ja^wuic^Hi- phyyitiuns made important nitdioal
*hscoverios. Doctor Kltn.sato, the a?^ifltant of Behring
and Koeh, discovered the germ of bubonic plague;
Doctor Shiga diacovercd the bacillus of dyaentery. The
commerce of Japan with China ih gi-owing rapidly, at
the expense of the commerce of other countries. Japa-
nese goods are very naueh cheaper, and they can be
carried to China in a very ranch shorter time than they
can from America or Europe, The white world will
nevex be able to compete with Japan Far the eommcrce
of China. The Japanese are a race closely allied to the
Chinoflp race, and they therefore understand and can
aatiflfy the wanu o\ the ChincRe much better than w« can-
At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war, the Japanese
pretended to fight for thf open door principle. The
truth is, that Russia kept the door open in Nfanchuria,
and Japan closed the door promptly when dhe acqaired
Formosa, Moieover, the Japanese officials restricted
the white merchan1,s to such ao extent that they were
tiOt)ti famejJ out of businesa.

China will do on a much grander scale what Japan baa
done on a amaller scale, China will adopt steam, elec-
tricity, railroadSj telegraphs, telepbone-aj and inanu-

THE YELLOW RACES

173

Fftcturi^ of at] kindb. JupiLU taxed all artii'les whit^h
FordgDE^rs oxclueively coofiurae one liuEidred to Tour
hiiiklred per cent. Will China not do Ijkewi^, in order
eveiituflily to expel the hated white devils, without eo-
fori'ing exeluaion laws? If as mmiy Americaos went to
Japan or Japancso aro coming lo America, th^y would
be in the ponition of pariahn, and be treated as such.
The fctUng againiil foreiguera is vzry strong in Japan,
and thpy arc doing thtir boat to sLimulato the foiling of
hatred and difltmat that the Chincec eotcrt^m for the
white man.

That the Japanese are dangerous competitors, the
Califoniianfl know. There the Japanese hftve monopo-
liiied the Bower and fmit trader, and in the clothing
branch tJiey are gaining the upper Irnnd by forcing the
Jews out. Their s»i?ul-*(hop mothoda are worse than
thone of the Jews. The hop and RUgar-beet fieldfl, the
ranches^ the orchards, and iXm vineyiirda ari^ hllL-d witli
Jttliancst bboiuera. Some timu ago there was war be-
tween the Italian eoblih?rs and the Japanese cobblers,
and pri<"es were cut sa\"a^(!ly, until the JaTianese had
gained tbe upper hand. Ahnost all curiosity nhops arc
owned by Japanese, They own much real eetate in
CaJifomLa, wherefls in Ja^ian the law prevente foreigner
from holding real estate. Most of the Japanese in Cali-
foniia have come from Hawaii, where they have forced
the white element out of niost induatries. The Sftme
yellow cloud hangs over California.

It is scarcely possible to overestimate tJie economic

174

RACE OR MONGRET.

ydTow poril. Samaon-HimmolEtjf^mA atati^ that on
account of its old culture, its severe morality, ite ua-
limitecl rpsouri'ps, its int^rllTgcnt, induHtrioufi population,
China will surprise tho wnrld even mora than Japao
did. Ill fifty years, Sir Rolwirt Hart declarra millions of
Boxers, soldicra a^ good as tbc Japeinse and e^jually
well drilled and equipped, will be ready to fight for China.
Genera] Frey C" I/Armec ChiiHiise ") thinks that China,
in a short time, will be able U> wtutc war suecussfuJIy uot
cnly against one Western country, but againgt a coalition
of the poners-

In the mcrantimc Japan hae undertakeu the reorgani-
sation of the Cliinnsc army and navy. Hundreds of
Japanese ofBeers are in China as military inBtnictora,
and hundreds of Chineso offieora are studying in Japaneee
war-schools. Japanese ofGcera arc the instructors En
the military schoola of Peking, Canton, Paoticgfu, and
WutBhang. Thousands of Chinese students arc studying
in Japan- .Japanem? newspapers are printed b Qiineee
and spread bioad^'ast all over China. The Japanizalion
of the EhhI is rapidly pingrttsing.

in 18fl9 the Toadoboun-kai was founded (Eastern
Culture Society). Its aims are, develop race conscioufr-
ncss, cherish race traditions, and proclaim and bring
about IhL^ solidarity of China, Japan, and Corea. This
powprful organisation i^ presided ovpr by Prinre Konoye,
brother of the Emperor of Japan, and president of the
House of Peers. The watchword " Asia for the Asiatics "
Is a weapon used la a hundred centres at once. Reli^on

THE \TLLOAY RACES

is proesifd into borviL'f, BuJdttir^tic high prieeU meet in
Tokio, in order to unite the different sects in a common
cause-
In ludia tht Mobabodbi eoti^^ty repreaenta their views.
Hostility to the Christian nil'^iona is the common c&um.
The propaganda is anti-Chriatian, that is, anti-white, and
ihprcfott! very pow*^rful. Tii ^iam the nlapanette inBuencc
in as\ ^Mjwtrful a.^ it h in China. .To|ifln*'r*c' officem are the
counrillora of the king and Japant^e oftict'rs aif? in the
Uivy of Siam. TJie Japan-^iamc!^ uociety of Tokio and
Bangkok k tloiog for Slam wliat the Eastern Culture
Society is doing for Giina and Cnrca.

It has been aaid, " W'hon China'a military education
by Japan haa in a measure been accomplJahed, let
Europe beware-"

Why Europe? Europe ia overpopulatml, it** soil
tilled for eenturies, Itfi mince arc not very rich; indeed,
many of them are exhausted- Eumj>p is at the farthest
distance from Eaat Asia, moat difficult to reach, and can
protect herself beet. The ynllciwa can acquire better
pofiaeesions, with leflR risk and trouble. The islands of
the Facifie, Australia^ and parta of the two Aineriead
are the places they covet. Wlip is considered their arch
enemy by the yellows? Professor JoniBu, of Tokio^ lells
us, and hLs fellow eountrymen as well as the Chinrae
agrt>e with him. That oikemy is the United States of
America. Several eenturiea ago the Englinh and the
FVeneb wanted nothing but vermin in South America,
and they expelled the Dutch from Bmzih To-day » it ia

176

RACE OR MONGREL

tve vbd want notbing but vf^rmin on that coDtinent-
Thftt the vermin will not for ever bi? lord of tliat lifuuti-
ful laod is evident. We want no dfccnt wJiit/? neigh-
bours in South Ajucrica; poasibly wc shall in time have
decent yellow neighhouis.

The military abilities of the yellows are greatly under-
cfitlmated. It is forgotten that Ghenghis Khan collected
amiJes that wove, superior In numbers to those of the
modern great poweraj that he carried death and
destruction to every place he went; that liis armiea
destroyed five million lives. It is for^tt*'n tJiat
the lame Timour was victoriouB in thirty-fivR cam-
paigzis and led his yellows to Moscow. The battle
witb the Tartars is forgotten^ in which the German
knights n^pulsed tho Asiatict b&Foi'o thL' walL^ of LiegnitE.
It is forgotten that the yellows ruled lluj^ia for fieveral
centuiies. It is forgotten that in the eleventh century
A. D. the Cbintac were about to introduc:e universal
conei^ription.

The hatred that the yellows entertain for the white
races, eapeeiaUy the Anii-rican, la intense. Tlic Buahido
spirit is not dead in any of the yellow races. Is there a
military yellow peril? Yes, and it ia greater than thfi
economic! yellow pEt'il. It is inon^ imminent than we
think. And it is against America that it is chiefly di-
rected. At present the Pacific is a Japanese lake. Our
position is similar to that of RussLa before the war.

The yellow peril does not consist in their great number,
but in bhcii mor&l and physical superiorily. We are

THE \'ETJX>W RACES

177

thpir fiuperiore intpJfentually only, and that intellectual
nuperiority is becoming sraailcr every day. The yellow
peril can be met only by making ourselves tho moral,
ph}'siealj aod inteJIectTial superiom at the yellows. A
Htfong rare must be crcaU'd here; our family life muat
become purer; children must be taught to respect their
parents and old age. Women must not murder their
children, either befcire of after birth, Akohnliam must
be stamped out. We niujjt become able, if we are not,
to do our own work. If we leave it for all timea to the
immigrants, we ehall finally be compelled to call the
coolies to do it For ua.

The nervous syntetn alone does not make a man, nor
docs it make a nation. A strong, muscular eystem must
support that nervoiifl Ky^m, or flomething ib wrong.
Let ua build moreships. Men-of-war assure international
courtesy. The conviction that the opponent is strong,
powerfulj and well armed h&R a tendency to preaerve the
peace. It frequently t^kes the edge off a aim. The
soothing syrup and loUipop of the eternal peace maniacs
is impotrnt-

The empire of the Mikado to a Japanese is a flpiritual
empire as yve\l aa a material empire. The Mikado ia the
religious head of the nation, typifying the Bushido
{war Ppirit) oF the people; and the aim of that spirit ia
to satisfy Rushido, the god of war. Where will war be
found? Tlie American ia the moat hated of the white
deviirt, and fifty thousand men are working day anJ night
in the arsenals to perFcct the equipment of the army

178

RACE OR MONGREL

Mid of the navy. Twenty ihouapjid men we Bt wgrk
day and night in the carti-idgi? Factories. Every day
hundrcda of shrapnol-Ahells are stor^ away.

" Why mii^ dajlj tnirt nf braicn Tanium
And fonign mart for impleiDtnU of warT
Wliy euah JmprfiBa of sbipwrighU, vtcait Htrn task
DoM iiot divUo ihe Sunday from Ibc ireek?
What mighi bo mivaM. iti^i Lhln awuij hiifli«
Doth nmko ibe rd^l pbtliboiufr witb thf day? "

{^lamlot.}

Afl the yellow terror is IbrcBleabg us, and will prob-
ably soon be nt niir thrtwta, the proj^^aganda of the
peact^ nmniflcs \r p>em;ciou9. The lla^e farce is a dis-
gusting spectacle. It is based on Ue, bluff, hypoeriay,
and cant.

England propospa Hmitalion of arfnamentB. A few
centuries ago Holland shared the control of the oreao
with EnglaiiJ, and there waa no other aea power. For
reasona akin to those for which England wag^^d the
" Opium War," she made war on Holland. In the war
the Dutch proved them«?lvefl good seamen and good
aoidiera. I!o!lflr^{i, however, being not a nation, but a
fragment of a nation, iviw not strong enougli to prolong
the struggle indt'finitcly, and, when exhausted, she had
to yield. England rulod the waves. This «'as the IJme
when Englaod claimeil that the seaboard of other
countries wag her boundary-

Now the ocean has bwome frt?e to all people. Englifih
BUpreraacy cannot be nuUntained. Americ*, Germany,

THE YELLOW RACES

179

France, and Japan share the Cdtitrol qE tho ocean with
F^Lglfind. Rnglitn d still predominates, and abe woDtB
Uie slalUK quo prEficrvGd. She cannot accomplish that
end by makiog war on any of these powers; for, even if
victorioua, her opponent will ha^'e dealt her such blowa
that England will Jiave ceased to be a great sea power.
For this reason England ha^ become unctuous, and r&-
commendB diHannament. She claims that tho English
navy alone is for defence; all other navies are far the
purpoee of attac^k and aggrandiaement, England, thcrc-
Fore, abould police the se&, and nations should cease
buildinR ships.

Past history does not warrant ub in biilieving that
England would poUcc the seaa impartially; and, even
if she did, we must decline to bworae her vaHsal. Ger-
many decl]npf»H Francf dcclinesn and Japan declines-
Let England dLsarm, if she so wishf«; let us build ships.
The peace conference is a farce, and it is foUy to send
men to take the part of clowna in The Hague circuB,

CHAPTER XXr

THE APJGLO - eAXf>?0

" TUii happy breed of men, this Utile nnrld.
Thn blesacd plot, rJiifl eutb, this ralm, thta EcglBiid.*'

Thb hjatflry of England Is the hialor}' of thp Anglo-
Saxona. IL thcroforc: commcncis on the Cootinenl; for
ss Arnold says, " Tho English are wholly unconiiL'Cted
with the Romania and Britons, who inhabited this
country beforp thi* tomirig of the Saxons, and, nationally
spoflktnK, the history of Ciesar's invasion hus no more to
dn with UR than the natural history of tbe anlmeie whii^h
then inhabited the foreeta."

A glanvp at the map of Europe, at th(? at^c{<t»ion of
Augustus, indieat(» cbaoe m Ncnhcm Europe and
order in Rome. Tho chaoe in Northern Evirope, how-
ever, was merely political aa the order in Eomis wan
mproly politiwil- Rafially the North was homogeneous,
Rome was a cliaos. The German tribes of Europe then
differed from one another not more than the people of
Hanover differ from ihe people of Westphalia, Bavaria,
or HoHflnd to^fay. The Romans elassified the German
tribes intf> two main dJWsionH, the Suevic tribes and the
SaxoD tribfs. Among the Saxon tribes thi'y reckoned
the Cliorufici, Saxone, Vandals, Cbattuarir Chaucil,

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

181

Friaii, and others. More tb&D tvro huitUrtd yt^ars before
HengiHt and Horsa put out for England, the Chi^ruwanfl,
Saxons, Angrivarii and other tribes had coalesced* and
they were all known as Sa.^onfi,

Extri/mp iiidi^ijualism charatterized all peopk i>f the
Teulonifi race, Tht^ individual ia everything. His per-
son and hifl liberty are saered. lie wili not disappear in
a niasa, In the hnrtti of Slftvir, jiost-RomHn, and post-
HdIIhiic mongrebf, the individual disappt^red. Thty
counti^ as mflflsts only. The greater the raee jumbia
beettJin?, the lej?a important end thu more wurtUe^
because the individual.

The Teuton is a peraonahty. Tie has aelf-rcspcut and
comniands the respect uf oihL>rB, Contrast his rough
worth i\ith the depravity of the pofrt-Rrjinan Italiot.
Hifl jnanhnesB, his bravery, his spirit of pergonal free-
dom, his loathing of pollution and mcanne^, Ins domi.'Htic
virtueHH his love of homo, hifl respei^t for women, and the
purity of his womm. Elst*whcre wonicn wore considen^
inoflpabli' [>f judging of higher things; among the Ger-
niaoH, duties nf the highest kind were rntrustt-d to th«ir
care. They were nurses tf^i the sick and woundoii, th(7
were the preservers of the niedieal knowledge and of the
Bacred runea.

Tcukmie women handed down to us aonie of the aonpia
of the Sflganicn, among otiierg the Niblung or Vol^ungen
Sag&T which, while infL-rior to Tlomer in execution, has
other excMlencies whieh make it in many reflpet-lfl
auptrior to the Greek luaaterpiece. The German Ni-

182

RACE OR MONGREL

hrlungcniiod ithc Gprinan Iliad) of the twt:lfth century
is KtiU a great epic, but has lost aome of the grandeur of
tbe old tale. Thus Brynhild, the hcrome of the Vol-
Bungcn SagBj the nioet fftapinating heroine that ^'vc-p
figured in poctrj', disappcfirfl in the later epic as the
clown doea in King LeAt- In both epica, however,
breathes tbe Titemc temper whiiih beiongs to the Teu-
tons,

TaciiuR points out the important part played by the
woTueD in the life of the Germana. Two tharaeteriaticfl
which c]ue% distin^dh them from all other races are
their roflpect for women and (heir chflfltityf and their
independence and love of personal liberty aa far an was
coufliatent with the liberty of their equab-

The Teutonic reli^oa was in accord with the high
epirit of the racp. The gods and life after death were to
them not theories, but conviction; more than that,
they were an iot*Tnal exprnence. There waa no death.
Death waa a traoaitiaa, a thoroughfare, and aearcc that.
There wae nothing about death that changftl their
character, their tendencies. They were not through fear
of death subject to bondage. They knew tliat five
minutes after death they would be what they were five
minutes Licfore death. Why, then, should lliey yield to
any power whether of earth, or of heaven, or of heM?

thy out for qujirter? Never! Neither to godfl nor
Nomes. Defy dcatiny, and the Nomes must cringe.
We, the bravest of men, are invincible. Fate muat
falter. Our life waa short, hut was it oot beau^ful?

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

183

Havn we not bpon valiant men, and have we not loved
bravd women? And when death comes, dof-a Iho Valkyr
not carry the Fallen hero to Valhalta? Wfiat kind of a
plaec win that Ih?? It will bi^ as wc and the goda makr^
it. Who will iw ovpr then?? We and the gods. Whom
shall we meet? The god^ and our aiLCcatoi^, the best of
men.

Life after drflth was with Ihem not an open question^
it was a self-evident truth. To theni " God was eloser
than breathing, and nearer than hands nnd Fcet.'^
Etitf'rtaii^iiig iiuch carivietions^ many preferred not to
live to the last stage, —

*' That rndi ibis ifrHn^, rvi^ntfii] kiiCory,
Ih aeamd cliiUiinhiuAi juuL luitp oblivibu,
Sens tcetb, «aa* tyv, uoa tuLc, auia everything-'

ThAy vrer^. not willing to go out like a enulTed candle,
aDd they wrote death ruxica an thdr own bit^aHta and
wrists. They knew that the day prophesied, the day of
Ragnarok, waFifture, vrhen thny became the eqiia^ of the
gods, when, shoulder to flhoulder, the godn and they
should fight the brood of evil and destroy it. In the
combat they themfli»lvcfl will periflh with their gods;
hut hafl Wodin, when god Balder the bejiutiful tliedj
not whispertd in Balder's par the word " Resurreetioo? "
The gods will rtturn greater than before, and the brave
will outUvc the dusk of the gods? {i\ Note.)

These were the men and women who were the aa-
ceators of the English as well as of the Germans. Thdr

184

RACE OR MONGREL

chief vice waw their cxctsfflvc desire for ladepeudence',
which led thpTii to spUl up into little tribp.'*, every
trify* suBpi(!iou^ dF it^ D^xl neighbour. The Rocnami
recogtjiBed that Teulonit strength alone could treat
Teutonic Atrength, Thoy thert^fore fopterai jcaloueira
among; Gennan families and tribes, and fomented dis-
ecnaions and ward among them. By the employment of
craft, duplicity, insinualioiiSn and bribery they eet one
Geinifln tril)e against the other. Thus they were &uc-
cewfu! in having the flructeri destroyed by the neigh-
bouring tribes.

It was part of the aubtlc policy of Rome to systemat-
ically corrupt young GemuLDs, who had either been per-
suaded to go to Rome, or who had been carried to Rome-
Oej these Hume eouferrcti rank and privileges. In
Rome many GermaoB persuaded iheuidelvts to bdievc
that Rome and civilisiatioD were synonymous lenns;
that the civiEization of the German tribes was drsirable;
and that, thcri'fore, the RoinauiiatiTin of Gf^rniany wna
a neee&i<ity, not a calatiiity lo be striven ngaiEisI, but
an opportunity eagerly to be sought. It woa an insidious
Byati^m that llome employed, and it hilpeil Rome gain
many advantages over the Germans. The mongrel was
very crafty and cunning, and Rome extended her
frontier from the Alps to tho Danube and to the Rhine.

Had Rome been suceessful in Romanizing the Germjuia
there would never have been a Germany, never an Eng-
landj niivpr a Unittxi Hlattri, A herd of Hoithleps pan-
Europeauej auch aa infested Rome, would have infested

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

185

aU of Europe; incapable of withstanding the attacks
of the Mongols, Saracena, Hima, and Tui'ks that fit
different tirnca attempted the Bubjuealiau of tlurope,
and who would have destroyed the Aryan racefl, had
Teutuiiii! 8trriigUi not I'Xpi'Ui^ thi!]u. The ru^iatajicu
of the Teutons U> Rome wau therefore Ihe moet momen-
tous struggle of history, and in it the Saxons took the
chief part,

Betw<]eQ the yeara 12 and 9 d. c. Efruauu made four
canip&igna in Germapy, in all of which he fougbl princi-
pafly with ^axotifl, Cafiaiutt Dion tolkt an that in his
fourth campaign Drusua was stopped near the Etbe by a
German woman, a prophtti:PS, who bade him return, and
warned him that he was near hts grave. Tlie Valleda
spoke the truth. On his return Dnieua fell from his
horw and di<^. ToTibcnuB was now given the command
of the lloman forces in Germany, Ih had to wage war
aUnijst constantly against the tribes of Korthweutcm
Germany, In tho yt«r 4 h, c, ho advanced wEth a [arge
army to the Elbe, while Roman fJeels, flailing from Gaul
and Britain, cooperated with the land forces. After tliia,
peace prevailed for a number of years. It was the calm
before the storm.

In the year 6 A. o. Quintiliua Varua becamp governor of
Germany. He attempted to Romanize the Germans, as
the Gatila bad been Ronianized before. He believed,
as many now pretend to believe^ that all men [that w<*re
not Romam^) were born equal, fie had bt^n proeonaul
of Syria before he came to Germany; and, accustomed

180 RACE OB MONGREL

be «^^ miih

Whik tbn r frtifi^ gi rirm ni AttmpCed. tlie bttii^ of

hii ptopk^a ■HMfc^ IIUIIMB, A POBCV of tlu ^^Aim

biU (i tfae rWn^wng, mta hang itmtl op. He had
■cTTol m ibe Aoraui umj, ukd bad beoi raiaed to Utt
fuik of die ofuatriui ord^ . He iwl rcis&iii«4 m-
boqgltt by OMBiV ukd fvirikgc^ iimiijili 1 by tht
Bovn pawn. He me -i iiiKJw <rf die power of
Bosk, He kivw that the Ronsa hfijions in GeriDanj
were tbe bat th&t Rorat bad, veUmiE in the big^beet
fltate of eqidpmeut, offic^ril by tbe mofl .^kilfut of
Rocuan gowab, and readf to move instanttjr <jd aaj
■pot where a popular upnaing mi^t be attempted, and
tbat half of Germany wss occupied by Emnan g&rrisoDa
and covered by Romao fortiBcatiotis.

Tbe Gennaos, on the other band, were iU-anned and
undisdpHned, without a mogle nailed town^ and witli-
out military stores. They had never stormEd a forti-
fication. There was no hope of foreign aid, Tbe task
of liberating Germany seemed hopeless. Nevertheless
it v/OB attempted^ Herman, aod other leaders of North-
weotem Germany, formed a conspiracy and swore death
to every Roman on Gennan soil. To encovmter the
legions in a pitched battle would have been a miiddal
undertaking. The Germans were ill armed and bod no
defensive armour, Tbe Romans were fully equipped with
helmet, cuiradB, greaves, aod shield. Stratagem wm

I
I

THE ANGLO-SAXONS 187

therefore inJispcnsabl:^. Id order nut lo aruusr tht
fluepicion of Varua, ihp GemiBn chiefUins cantiuued to
frequent his headquarterar until Herman gave the tribes
tbe secret order to take up arms and collect near Ibt-
Weaer and Enis.

In order to quell the ioflurrectJ on. Varus marched his
legions thither. When he reached the Teutoburg
foreflt, the time of the Germans haxi eomc. Woods,
moTEhc?!, &nd ravuii^s rendered the Eiiarch UifHcultr Mid
heavy rains increased the difficultira. Here the Ger-
mans fell upoo the Romans. H&re the battle was fought
which decided the hiatory of the world more than any
other, either before or since. It was the bloodiest
butchery which had yet bofaileo thi- Romans. The
battle Jflstcd three days. On the second day Numoniua
Valft attempted to escape with the CB\-a]ry of which he
was the commander The Gcnrians iiiteroepted the
squadrmig; the horgemcn were overpowered and
slaughtered to the last man. When all hope of BUcoeas
or escape had vauij^hed, Varus fell upoo liis own awoixl,
to escape captivity. The Roman infantry still held out.
At last, on the third day, in a series of desperate attacks,
led by Hermann the columns were broken through and
the RomaDS either fell aword in hand or perished in the
Bwamps in their effort at EUght. Tboee who laid down
their arms in hope of quarter were massacred on the
fipot. The few that were taken prisoners were offered up
at the altars of the German gods.

Klopstouk has the bards sing this hymn after the
bAttle:

" Eerman oiktepoke; ' Now vicLory ar death.'
The Romani: ' Victory.'
Ajiil ODwanJ nubed tlieir ti^ln with tbe cry.
Ho vniJL-Lt i\w firat Jiy,

" * VicloFj ar drathn' begun

Then fini ihr- Rum^it cLinf; uid HfirniJiD rcpolm
NdL. but lutmrntruck^ the ugJin tiuttcml — broke.
Ho Bpfld the fiecDdd ilay.

" Aiid the thlH oune — ' tJie ery was ' Plight ar death.'
Might \tU wp not for ihsm who'd rnat* u* slmveA —
Uen who Ktab i^lLdnn. tligbl Tor llietnT No. Um
Twaa tbait loBt day."

At about the Bame limp that the Romans were de-
feated in the Teutioburg forest, the Roman garriaoDa
wen? t'ut off throughout GenimnVf and within a few woeka
tlie Romans were driven out of the country. Never
was victory more deeisive, never waa the hberation of an
oppressed people; more complete. Ronu? wa^ in an agony
of terror. Sueloniua tells us that even months after the
battle, Auguatufl, \a ^ef and alarm, beat hi» head
against the wall and exclainn-d, " Quinliliua Varua, give
mc my legions bacL*'

So great wfla the horror of the Romans, that thoy be-
lieved Bk number of terrific portents to have occurred at
tbe tjine. The aummiti^ of the Alpa were said to have
fallen. Many comets blazed forth together'. The statue
of Victory, pointinr^ toward Germany, had of its own
account turned around and now pointed to Italy. The
Homana recognized tbe ImporLauce of the German
victory. And indeed, as Ihe result of t^iis battle, the

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

189

facp of th*^ world was changed. By it were determined
the charactemtics of our own tlme^ It^ narrative forms
OB much a part of the naticmal hiiitory of Eiiglaad as it
does of Gf'rmftny. For it was the fatherland of the Eng-
lish which fchp tirave Teutona thf re rcaeued, and mauy of
the men who fought in tho battlu weie aDCcstora of the
men and women who, four centuries later, crossed the
Gi^rman oc^an to take po^i?ssLon of England,

HerTnon hjuii^clf was u baxou, fur the Cheruecl were
e. Saxon tribe; and with the Angles and Saxone came
to England the spirit of Herman and of the old Saxons.
It can hs tmeral throughitut t^ngland^^ hii^tury, and it iu
aJivc to-day, Herman is the one hero who belong to all
the Teutonic pooplea; for, without that battle in the
imtrshy glena between the IJppe and the Ems, there
never would have been a rejuvenated Europe, and the
race which ia the greatest that the world has produced
would have been dcptroyed by Roman prorniacuity.
That the Anglo-Saxons considered Herman as one of
thi:ira is e\idcnt from the fact that tratc^ of the divine
honours that were fiaid to him for centuries tu Germany
are found also among the Anglo-Saxons, after their
aottlement in Englarid. Dunn^ the middFe ages his
fame survived both among the Germane and among the
English, (v. E, C. Creasy, " Dwisivc Battles/')

In the year 15 a. d. Dniftus, the son of the first Ger-
manicus, attempted to avenge the teriible defeat sus-
tained by Varus. With eighty thousand men he invaded
Germany. He had no leas than a tbou^nd ships built

EACE OR MONC.REL

to cuopE-mti? with Lbc Iaqi) forccH. Dnisu!:< inarched hie
army to the Trutoburg forestj and, in gloomy aileoce, the
inL>n passed thi? place oF the awful carnage. Naked
flkullH stared down on them from the hrancbes of the
trees. The altam ou nhlch Roman ceatuhoiis had hccn
flaorificod to the gods wore still standing, EhTieua had
the ghastly relies of the legions of Varua huri^ and had
fuaeral honouru pud to them. He advanced rartber
into the country and was met by Herman. A battle was
fought, in whirh thp Roman losaca were fio great that he
r&solveJ on retreating at^rosa the Rhine. Rome aban-
doned all hopEis of ever aven^ng the death of Varus.
Herman had secured the independence of the Teutanio
race for ever.

When Drusue withdrew hJR Irglona, he had one legion
retreat by land, and embarked with the others, In ordu
to return to the Rhine by way of the North Sea. The
fleet met with a severe tempest. TaritiiP pai-s: "A
number of tht flhi|}s wejat down, a greater number were
driven out of their course to distant islands, and, as the
islands were uninhabited, many of the soldiers peritihnd of
hunger. The trireme of DnifiUrt ran ashore not far from
the land of the Chauci. Day and night Drusus wandered
about the roeksand projections of the coast, aiida,ccused
hin)Belf of having caused the destruction of the fleet. It
waa with <lif!icuJty that hia fHendB prevented him from
seeking death in the same sea," While the miafortune
that their fleet had enconntercd intmiidaled the Romans
and scared them from the North Sea, it had the opposite

TOE ANGLO-SAXONS

191

efTecl on Ihc SaxjMie, It Awakenod thoir naval geniiiSt
which so far ii»d slumbered, and which w&s lieiiccforth
defiUued lo \>lsky & uiost LiiLportaul ptirt iu the dt^v^jlop-
meDt of the world, They saw that the Romans were not
able to cope with the northem gal^ and the uncouth
northern sea. They saw, from the misfortune tliat the
Romana hod suffered, tliat the Roman vessels were not
suitable for the North Sljl. and their reason told them
that their own imperfect boats were tikewige inefTicJeDt^

They had to invent forms and constructions auitAbie
to their needs. They suecccded in this in a remarkably
short time. They hooh boeame the terror of the coasts
of Gaul and Britain, and the RomaQs had to recognize
that, on the flea, they had found their master. A*
early as 47 A. n., the Romans expeiienced this. Gannaak,
a Saxon, led piratical cxpedilicjna to Gaul. The brave
Saxon's name struck terror into the heart of Corbulo,
the Roman governor, and he had Gannask secretly
poisoned. Th(? renmrkahie rapidity with whit^h the sea-
manship of the Saxons developed is ineontestably
proved by the boat found in the Nydamer Moor in Schlps-
wig. It is a perfectly seaworthy boat. It is certain that
the Saxons izsed the sail very early, and that Uiey
ditjeovered how to sail close to the wind, aDtl to tack
about.

Claudion, ID " De laudibua Stilich, U," haa Britannia
say;

"UUnsdlHrum duHb, ne liTore tuEo
PreipEafeiD dubiia vtAEurmn Soxotii vtntd," —

192

RACE OR MONGREL

Fi?ttr tlip Saxons, even though the wind ]s ^^ia^i them.
Tho Edda makti^ meniiou of this t^iiovery, which the
Sftxona kept ficeret for conturioH.

In the year TO a. d. the Batavian^, FrtBii, and the
KamuL-fatefi, a Saxon trib(\ roae against the Rumaos.
TliL' wflf bt'gan wit^i unheard of fury. Whole eohorla of
Romana were cut down; whole legioas were made
cap^vea, and their prefects and centuriona were killed,
Brinno, a Saxon, tmexpectf^dly attacked a Roman c&mp
from thi! mia, cut tlie garrison down, and sacked the
camp. The RornanB eoneidered thrir floei t'ndangprcMl,
and concentrate it In the Rhine. Brinno attacked
it, and took all the twenty-fonr ships. Then Cerialis,
the Ronaan coiumander, secured the aid of the Roniao
fleet from Britain, Ag^n the valiant Saxons attacked
it and sunk or took most of the vessels- A ffw days
later tho Romans auffercd another naval Jefeat. The
Saxone boarded the ships, overpowered the crew, and
took the veaaels. The ship of Cerialis they presented
to their prophetess Velleda.

Id the third century the Saxons undertook piratical
expeditions, not only to GauJ and Britain, but into the
Athintit', Thry visited Spain, went through the Ktrait
of Gibraltar and sacked Tarragona^ laid Syracuse under
contribution, made a landing in Egi'pt, sacked the
cities on the coast of Greef^e, and returned. Their naval
aLility Hengist and Horaa and their followenj took
with them to England; and, like (be spirit of Herman,
it can be traerd throughout England's history and Is

alive to-day as ever.

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

193

Teutonic Bt^Amonafiip id supfrior to the HRumooship
of other races. This is Hhown by the fact that, pro-
vided the disparity wa^ not too great, Teutonic ^^Tantcn
were never vanqiiitthed pjcft'pt by Tout^mic peamen.
ta bar luival ware with ihi; I^tin DalaQos, England
very rarely suffered defeat, and that only when tbe
disparity wart very great. UsuaUy the Knglifih were
victors, whatever the diaparity of numbers. In Eng-
land's wars wjtb the Hansa, tbe Ehitch, and the Amen-
ctJiB, &he was defeatod as often as she was vietorinits. It
takes Teutonic strengtb to break Teutonic strength.

As the deoompoKition of Rorae inercaaed, it had to
Jeave Britain to her^olf. According to Saxon sources,
Vortiger e^llpd Hengiflt and Horsa to aid him against
the Picts and Scots, Tbpy deJwLted Vortiger'a enemies;
and he, in order to hold them in England for his protec-
tion, allotted them lands, Hcngiat and Horsa flaw that
the land was fair, and called other Saxona to Britain,
in order to conquer the land they coveted. The Celts
bad to yield to them the south of Britain. Thia de-
cided the fate of England; for it was the spirit of Her^
man, the spirit of the Saxons, that made England tbe
power to which Rome in the height of her glory is not
to be compared. It Is this spirit that mode England
the ruJcr of the waves, Thii racial ebaraeteriatics of tbe
Saxons differ as much from the raeial characteriatica of
the Celts as the hiatory of England differs from the
history of Ireland,

It wag in the year 449 a-o. that the three Saxon

104

RACE OR MONGREL

" keeU " landed in England. Gtldas &aya: " A multi-
tude of whelps cB.tQe from thp Uir of the b&rbaric
lioneBa.*' They booq Heiced the land for themadvcs.
Their conquest was the comploto diBp]acomt'4it of one
people by another. The land was gained by the eiige
of the aword. Thny deatmyed everythiitg that Rome
hiid left BO completely that now there is no trace that
a Latin speech ever was spoken at any time in England.
The KuKom^ tdl u^ thftt the Britons Bed beforo them
as from fire. The ware were ware of exterjninationfl.
It was a struggle for life and death. There WOA no
blending of Saxons and CellF. Nowhere did the con-
querore and the conquered live on side by side ae the
Lombards and Romaic did in lUly.

It is true that the Saxons Hparcd many women. It is
true that British blood was infused into the Engltah.
But the quantity was »a small that nature soon ex-
pelled everything Celtie that waa out of harmony with the
tendencies of the Teutonic racpn The Celtic element dots
not exist in the English makeup. It was absorbed;
and it ie for this reason that the Celtic blood had no
effect whatsoever on the n&ttomtt being of England,
The English are aa Teutonrc to-day as they were in the
time of Herman. When they came to England^ they
displaced the Britona everywhere. They accepted
nothing from the Britons, neither laoguage^ customs,
traditions, nor religion.

The conquest was a gradual one, spread over fleveraJ
centuries^ so that the little British blood that was

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

1^5

inocuIflUid couiil he (^ompjptely absorbed before more
of it vbB injected. It was only after most of tho tand
waa thoroughly conquered, that ie, after the old jiJmbi-
tflntft of most of the land had been destroyed, that the
Teutonic mvadera began to t^arry on their conquest
in such a fashion that death or Sight was no longer the
only alternative for the Britons, At thb stage the
Teutonic element in England was bo etrong that a
aUght infusion of British blood was no longer of racial
imparlance. Moreover, the Beniititentrt of Huxons
and Celts were such as to prevent intermarriages.

It ia for this rea^n that tbc coni^ueft of England
was never completed. A large part of Britain remained
in Celtic liand^^ und thf^ ancient raec, Ihetr language,
their cuetonm^ their traditionn, lived on. A part of the
island still Kpeak^ its ancient speech. Very gradually
WesBCx e^ttended her dominion at the expense of the
Britons. At first the BritoTie were eilher killed or forced
to Qec; later the Saxons were content with bringing them
into eubjugatinn. Aa late aa the time of the laws of Ine
(675-003) the Britona were considered an inferior clae*,
an inferiority which thdr legal status expressed. The
Briton'B oath waa of no value againnt the Saxon's word.
A Briton's hfe was not considered as being of much
valu^. This different legal status again had the effect
of preventing any large infusion of Brttiah blood into
English veins. The Britona were abaorbed slowly.
There never was promiscuity. By the time of Alfred
(871-901), Wessex had become purely EngUalu

196

RACE OR MONGREL

It aeeiDB m tf the naval genius of tbf^ Savons bad
BUccuniixKl duriog the ceuturiw* of the ronqueal of
En^hiiiii- Fcir cCJiturice nc hc&r uothkig of their »a-
m&iithi|]. They ecemed to have forgotteri the tiioe
in whi(<h they were & powpr on the ocean. It was
another Teutonic tribe that arnused them. The Danes
visitiHl EnKland, atici dcvastaUxl the eounlry, for the
SaxonH had neither fihipH nor iieameu to oppose them.
The Scandinavian incurBioiis eontlnui-d until the time
of Alfred.

Alfred reoogniaed that the Saxoaa would be able to
navigalt' as aijon nt thpy were ftlMiajd. Hu therefore
had war-veascLs coostnioted by Frisian workmen From
dpfligna made by himeelf; and, ^ early aa P72, in the
second year of bis ni^, the Vikinga nerc defeated
off the eoadt of Dorseleliire. At first Alfred's crew coo-
eisted of Frisians, When, however, twenty-fivo ypars
lator, tlie sea-king Halting, after he had racked Wight
and Devonshire, viast mot by an Eng^lir^h fleet, the
vessels that defeateJ him were manne<i by English-
men. Alfred's fleet is the beginning; of the English
navy. He roiihed the old 5axon spirit, and England
continued to develop it until she bei<ame the mistresa
of the ocean.

The Normanp, finding the Saxonfl Rtranp on the
element they eonsidpred their own, now lumed lo Gaul,
and ill 013 took possession of Normandy. Not content
with Normandy, the Normans coveted England, and
in 1060 Duke William, with about axty thousand men,

•

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

197

crossed the thanncJ. The En^li^h navy, by a slmngc
fatality, could not be there to intercept him- He Janded
on the 14Lh day of October, lObti, and the hostile forces
met near flo^tiogr^, A hard[>r battle Vioa never fought
jn LJngland. The ^^a^ons were defe-ated, and Wtlfiam
became king ol England, Tim hjat^uy of EugUuid
aFtt-r 106G is not Iht history of a new race. Nonoaas
and liiigliah sprang from the name parent atotk; and
altJiQughthey had become differentiated to an extent, the
deviation wius not yet great Neverthetesa, several
centuries paaaed beftirc they were eompletely blended*
The inrueion of Norman blood wafl no crofteing, and
cotiaequently did not interfere with the development
of the Eu^litih rat;e.

The NonuanB brought a Roman tongue with them;
the English language, hawpver.did not bocome Latinized.
It is true that, of the worde in the Englifih dietionary,
ooJy oQe-quarter are original English worda. The
number of words between the two covers of a book
iB, however, of ven' little significance; the words used
in speaking and writing alone are of importance, and
the words so used, the worda of the Bible, of liU-'ralure,
of thu Btreet, of buainesa, of the fireside, include all the
Teutonic words and only a very email number of the
othtT words. About ninety per cent, of the words
ufied in an urdinajy book are Teutonic worda. In acien-
tific treatiBeB iho number of Anglo-Saxon words is very
much amaUar. Seientific men of every Teutonic nation
still prefer f^mi-Latin to their mother toiigue, and

! a LaiiD word or a LAtm phrase
the abKoce ot % Ihou^t,
MoBt cf Ae E^S^A Mfiomi ve Teutoaw, and maay
Id both Ik OsiMii ubd the En glish Uq.
Tbrj OBBOtf in q»le of fdigtt dcTution^,
deoj tbdr ramaM ori^L Una. the Gcmun ia bUod
M * '* imAc" his E^Bb ocNtfia tf bGnd as a "bat;"
the lomfr B " ^yvtt bii eum," iIk htta- " over head and
■Dd ears," to lovp, TTie Gemum giri ES u " homdy to
Djf^" the fiielsh pri u " boiDelj as an; " the Tomier
is AS 4^M tf "ice" ai^ Innfa him > " ba£kel," ihe
btter xs aa coU v a '* cucumber " nod bandf out " imt-
tefM." Tbe G«fiiiu] is "ouUkk of himadr/' the English'
mui ia *' beside hiiDself/' iMter, Ibe (onner bughs " m
the fist." the latter " in the ekcve." The Tomier has
" hi? hand in th« ^me," the latter only " his finger
in the pe." The foraaer *■ escapes with a tJue eye,"
the latter with " a black eye/' The German takra time
by •' the top lock," the Rn glwhnum by the '■ foreloekJ'
At last the German *' bites the grass," the Englishman
" the di;^!.'' Both cross the bar, and the ronner goes
to the *' great array," the latter to the "majority,"
and so forth. Not only are all the worde that are in
common uat- Teutonic^ but the words of foreign origin
must eonfoffn themselves to Teutonic usage. EogUsb
ia therefore in every respect a Teutonic language.

In 1204 England lost Normandy. This was a fortu-
nate evenly for thereafter the prejudicis that the
Normanfl entertained against the English abatedL

TIIE ANGLO-SAXONS

199

NormaDfl and t^ngli^h rrcogmzrti Ihat Chcrc were do
eseentiftl ditTerencea between them, that they were
one racf r and out- people,

Teutonic people wer*^ alwaya chftraeterised by their
love of independence &nd the love of their free inatitu-
tions. A loss of these could never be mora than temp<w
rary; and it wb3 tbe aaaertion of thia apirit whiclx forced
King Jolrn to grant the Great Chftrter, wbicli provided
that:

" No free man ah&ll he iioprifloned or proceeded against
except by lus peers or the law of the land.

" Jufrtiee ahaU neither bo uold, denied, nor dolayed.

" AlJ dues from the people to the king, unless other-
wise dietinotly specified, flh&ll be impoeed only with
the consent of the National Council"

The charter rendered secure to the Eoglish the frw
institutions, which had been theirs since time out of
mind. It was thie same spirit that dethroned Edward II,
and the Hame spirit that demanded the etiiancipaiion of
the working classcTs.

It In the same Anglo-Saxon spirit that in Scotland
resisted the Englifib, Scotland related because it refused
to bt.'come a part of England on unfair terms. " Scot-
land," says Cariyle, " ia not Ireland. No. Rpcauae
men aro^e there and Jfaidn ' Behold ye must not tread us
down like slaves, and ye shall not, and ye cannot/ " They
might have rulded: "For we are Saxona, like youradf."

Part of England was at an early tiiue detached frorn
England to form a part of Scotland, and it is from this

200

RACE OK MONGREL

MUthrrn part o! S<?olland thtLt tbe AngloSai^oii vhn-r-
at'ter and the EngUsh language epread with English
blood over Scotland. It is from thi^ southern, Anglo-
Saxon Scotland that thf! atubborn reaiatance againm Eng-
iaod came. The Celts of Scotland, the Scots pmpcr, had
nothing to do with it, Bruce, Hastitiga, Balliol, ami tho
othrr brave men that Carlyk; alludoa to, were prwenludly
Englishmen. The Anglo-Saxons of Southern Scotland
had adopted Scotlifth nainca and had acijuircU » pa-
triotistn lio3ttle to England- That, howev(?r, did not
change their rate. And the Anglo-Saxons of England
found it impossible to impose eonditiona upon the
Anglo-Saxons of Scotland whJeh they ihemBelvra would
have refused to accept. It waa on just and t^qiud ti^ms
only that Scotland liecamn ^ port of England, It Is
from the Anglo-Saxon Scotland that the great men
of Scotland came.

The spirit of rebeUion aRainst authority is a trait
of the Teutons, This nana- spirit, which charaetrriEed
Luther, also eharactexized WJcldiffe. WicklilTe's place
in religkwi, in political history, and in the hiatory of
English literature ih analogous to that of Luther in the
history of Germany, The kinship cannot be denied.
It wa^ at about this same time that the merchant
adventurers began to ciimpete successfully with the
Hansa. Here again it took Teutonic strength to break
Teutonic sti^mgth. It wa.^ the lUnsa ppirit that ani-
mated the hold adventurers, for both were animated
by the old Saxon spirit.

TIIE ANGLO-SAXONS

201

The refonnaUon WBfi [ircachid, Itfi hero. Luthur, was
& inan of s Teutonic riice, and be found hw folfnwere
ohicfly ajiiong raea of Iho Teutonic stock. In the lime of
Henry VIII ritcps wctti taken wLieh made rpforraation
m England inevitable. England entered the i\&\& in the
apiiit of tbe new doctrine- England was its place of
reftige in the gloomy <lflya of tbc: Srtralkaldie war,
Elizabeth flecended to the throne. Never (\\d a grealj'r
monarch ait on any throne. Now the English Church
was orgamz^ in the npirit of thi^ rcforntatioii on Uto
Continent, on a strictly national foundation,

Thifl meant opposition to Spain. The pmver of Spain
waa then at Ita heJght. The resimrces of England to tope
with it awmtni lumt scanty. At ht^r aecfssion Elizabeth
had found an encumbered revenue, a foreign war, a
divided people, and a pretender to the crown. Many
of hf^r enbjMtA looked upon her a9 an heretical usurper.
England had no ally against Spain except the Dutch.
Philip n desired to strike a deeiHive blow ar England,
the bulwark of Protestantism, and he fitt^ out his
" Invincible Armada."

Again, as in the time of Herman, TeutoTiiam and
Laliniam etood against each other. "The fate of
humanity was in the balance," writ(* Hanke. It was the
spirit of Herman, however, that animated England.

The spirit of the old Saxona was ali^'c in Francis Drake,
the *' arch-pirate," the terror of every Spanish coa.»it; in
John Hawkins, in Martin Frobisher, in Lord Howard, in
Walter Haleigh, and in the other brave manners aboard

S(fi RACE OR MONGREL

the Engliab ahipa. The English Catholics fougfit Tor
tbeir country ai^ valiftnUy S8 the Frotc^tanu^. The

whole energy of Spaia wk9 diroct^ tow&rd Lbe equip-
ment oF the AnnadA. In 1587 Dr&kc daehed into Lbe
port of Cadis and destroyed many of the Spanish ship&
Thid delayed the soiling of the flpet For a yc&r. In Mjiy
the Amiada sailed. It con^i^ted of 129 lArge vffs?^
tArried 27,755 men, besidee slavce as rowers, &nd 2,431
cannons,

Tlie ehip8 of the royal English navy at this dme
aniuunlcd ta na more than thirty-six; but, by the addi-
tion of merchantmen, it wa? lucn^aaed to about one-
hundred and eighty vessels. These earned about
eighteon thousand mcn^ but they had not half the
weight of tho Spanish artillery^ and were scantily sup-
plied with ammunition and proiielon- In spite of the
disparity of numbers, the English coimmenced the
au^agement. The English ships were so admirably
haTidlt'cl that the Spaniards Found it impossible to inQict
any injury on them. For more than a week the English
harassed the Ajmada, and had the ammudtioD held
out, the English would have completely destroyed it.
As it was, the injury inRicled was enormoiiH-

Thfl Spaniards, rather than face the Engliah fleet
again, rcaolved on retreating by the North Sea. Howard
and Drake chaaed tbcm for some distance northwardr
till the want of proiision compelled them to return.
"They left them," as Drake said, "lo those boisterous
and uncouth northern »eae." Fifty-four ^liattered

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

203

vessela reftphf!d SpRin, and they conveyed only nine
thousand men. " TIie Armada did not in all their sailing
BTOund about England go itiijl'Ii a^ Hjnk or take ono
Bhip, barque, pinnace, or cock-boat of ouib, or even
burn Eo much aa one sheepeotu on this land " (Drake).

Iiv. E. C. Creasy, "Decisive Battlca/')
Pnitcstanta were? jubilant everywhere. With re-
bounding steps England took the leaderahip of the
vorld. Wealth and weU-being increaJAid, and coniTuercc
espandcd. In a short time England's Bag waved on
exery sea.

During the revolution. CromweU^ thnl epitomw of
fverylhing Aug]4>£aKon, ahv/ that, if the country was Lo
be kept toother, it must be by decided meaauns which
neither law nor conBtitution junlificd. Hr waa not a
Eealot, yet he eondueted a war of eidermination against
the Irish, He was not a tyrant, yet he eJCpelled Parlia-
ment and made liimselF protector. He knew what
England needed^ He v/aa cruel, it ia true; but deliber-
ate cnieJty, when necessary, has always been, flince the
HtJme of the Sa^amen, a trait of the Teutonic race&
And who will deny tlial they accomphshed most where
thoy were most cruel; as, for instance, llie Anglo-Sasona

tin England, the Teutonic Order in Pru6sia, and the
Anglo-Saxona in AmericaT
After the revolution, in the conselousnosa of her
Strength, Eti^faml dictated a law to the whole world,
the Navigation Act. Since that time England has
continued to expand and to increase in power and

204

RACE OR MONGREL

wo&llh. Not cvea the loss o! her best American colonies
we&kt'iicsl Eiigtand materially. J^nglaiid atUnnpUxl to
force America to bocome a part of thi: English empire
on unrair and lyraniiical tertiud; she encounterGdj
however, the ^ame tipirit that animatt^ herself, the
Saxon spiritj with its love for free national institutions,
and cofifie^juently she fai]e<i. In 1782 England had to
at^knowledpe tlie icdependtnee of ht!r former eoionierf.
In the Nflpoh-onic wars it waj< the spirit of the Saxooa
that led England from victory to victory. It waa that
spirit which I'ao up thiT Higual, " Elngland i»xpectfi evdy
m&n to do hit* dniy." It waa the spirit of Herman that
fought with WeUinglon and Bliiehcr at Wat^rrioo.
After the Napdeonie wam, England wan supreme^ and
forced her vill on the European powers, England's
coDBlituiion represents the development of the old free
national inatitutio^is of the Saxons. It ia their spirit
that made England the leader in the development of
constitutional government. To Ihia spirit are duo the
Great Charter, t}ie Petition of Right, the Bill of lURhlaj
the Act nf Settlement, the Bi!l oF Attainder, aitd the
Haheflfl Corpua Act.

The English colonial empire is not aa old as its magni-
tude leads UB to think. In EliEabeth'a time there was
not a single Englif;h settlement outside of Europe,
All attempts at colonization, from those of Ilore m the
time of Henry VIII to those of Gilbert and Haldgh,
Imd proved failures, and even in Ireland there were
very few EngUab colonists. It was in the eighteenth

TTTF: ANGLO-SAXONS

305

century that the English onipire ejipanded to pnormoufl
proportions, Tht' hutllp of Ar<!ot, 1751, gavp EngTanJ
control of Southern India. The liatllt? of Plhasty, l7o7,
permanently est&blisbcd the English povrcr in India-
As a result of the Spv^n Yeflrs' War in Europe and
America,, Kngland gainEn] an enipire in Ameriea, jMTiaiea,
Trinidad, and tho Babaniu bland^ s^hc took from Spain;
South Afriiaif GuiaiiFi. and Ceylon from Holland. In
the yfiar 1788 England commenced to deport convicts
to Botauy Biiy; to-day Aut^tralJa is one of the leadera
of Anglo-Saxon civiliaation. The same is true o( N"cw
Zealand. At the time of Queen Viftoria's accession,
England had an area of lefts than 3,000,0(HJ square niiica;
to-day more than one-fifth of the earth ia under English
rule. The English realm embraces about twelve million
square mile^. During Queen Victoria'e reign about one
hundred and fifty thousand square niilrfl on the average
were add^d every year to England'*i p&wehttioTi. Anglo-
Saxon enterprise is now tmnBlorming Egypt.

The 5onth[.Tn extrrLmily of every continent is Jn one
form or another in England's hands. Nearly all the
imrrow Friths and straitj^ are under English control.
No eliip can paaa them without England's good ^\'ill.
Tho eastern passage from England to Japan in eon-
trolled by the following popsiftsions; Gibraltar, Malta,
Cyprus, the Suez Canal, Aden, Soeotra, Ceylon, Singa-
pore, North Borneo, and Hongkong- England expects
to eontrol the western pai*fage to Japan, by way of
the Panama Canal, as effectually as the eastern passage,

206

EACE OR MONGREI.

by the posaeflsEon of the chain of inlands that Btr(*tchGs
From Florida to South AmtMica, — ihe Bahama lalande,
St. Croix, Anguilla, Baibuda, Antigua, Dominita. S.
Lucia, BarbadocF, Grenada, and Trinidad, and by the
poesen^ifio of Jamai<^a and British Honduras in Centra]
America, and Outana in Bouth AnK'n<?a.

In South Afdc;a Bnglaud is not a^ slrong to-day as
she was tiefore the Boer War. England, by destroying
the hompfi of thirty thousand BoerR, eairrificing twenty-
two thou.^nd of her own men^ and spending LDore than
one billion dollars, has succeeded in consolidating
the Boers and in making thpm morp po^K'prful than they
ever wen? before the war. The English bona-hde settler*
[not the vagrants that gathered about Johannesburg)
arc supporting the Boers, because tliey rccogniae that
thD Bo4-m knew more about tho negroes than Downing
Street.

Before the whiti? man came to Afi'ica, the negro's
property and the negrog life bad no value whatsoever;
to-day the white man gives him protection. The white
man builds streets and railwayfi. The negro accepts
and makes full use of these gifts, and doa^ voluntarily
nothing in return. In Anierica and in Europe men
are taxed; that is, they pay for the protection that
the atate gives them; in Europe every healthy man
is in addition Uahle to military duty^ There is no
reason whatsoever why the negro should not be taxed
GO thai he is ForcE^ lo work. The English settlers agree
with the Boer^ that \vork alone will raise the negro

to that very moderate degjoi* of civilisation whJch he is
V capikbie of producing. They Hgree with the Bopra tliat
tbi^ Eaglisb native policy ia most pcrmciou^. Id it not
the height of Folly that coolira ore imported to do Rome
of the necessary work tn a eountry Ihat abounds in
healthy muscle?

The ta:iatiDn oF the white riian if not ronfiidered a
brulaiity; n'hy should the taxation of the black nian
be conaidi>jod a brutality? It la not true that the St**,!*^-^
white man lb taxed ai^cordiiig to his inconie. lie is
taxed without regard lo bis income; and, in order to
be able to pay that ta:c (in the form of the higher prii^ea
of food and other nec<S3arJeti, jiueli ^ root), ho ie forced
to work. If he cannot pay that tax, be becomes a
vagrant, and poon lands in the penitentiary, where
forc.-d labour is exacted U<>\u hini. Why a eiyateni of
taxation, which is considered just Id the case of th?
white man, is nlavcry in the ca^ of the black man,
reason fails to grasp-

The present syetem prevents the development of
Africa, As long a^ the superiority of the white man
ia not recognized, aa long aa hts auperiorlty Soda no
adequate expreation in his legal status, the white man
cannot proaper in Africa. This system is not less detri-
mental to the black man ; bcrause it makes hini^ for the
sake of theoretical considerations and liberality phrases,
alazylout. It encourages alavpry ; for the negrOj instead
of working, forces hia wives to work, and keeps them
in most abject slavery. Probably reason will pvcntuaUy

U «raj

208

RACE OR MONGREL

prevail, for the gooJ of thu white man ae well as for
the good of the black man. The Teutonic g;^i]B has
solved moTG difficult problems thao the nE^gro problem,

V&flt aH the EngHsb empire; iy, \i& bounilariea do rot
mark the limit of England's power. Portugal hoE for
geDwationa been En^aad'a obadJent va^aa]. Bdgium
fljid HoUiLod, uiern HpUiiterB of a nation, suffering from
the paranoical delusion that they are complete nationali-
ties, must 0:1 account of that delusion be thi^ shidd-
bcarers, the knavta of England. Spain la in the poailion
of Portugal The South American herde owe their
national e^stence to England.

Whi^n Canning, r<'f(;rring to South Anirrica^ said, " I
have call{?d the new world into bcin^ in order to estab-
Ueh the Equilibnum in the old," he stated a fact. Many
of thftse Ro-{^alletl repnhlieH, among thetn Chili, are
England's vassals. iSeveral of the Balkan states owe
their nominal independence to EiLgUnd, and the paHahs
of that part of the world aro England's serfs. One of
these countries is Greece. When the king of " inde-
pendent Greece," Otho the Ba^-anan, refusal to be
England's "man/" England Bfpun^i hin dethronement.
Since then the Greek rulers have been on their good
behaviour. France foQowa England's IcadRTshJp, and
in the For Eaat, Japan is doiug England's wort.

"England la a power to which, for purposes of
foreign conquefltand subjugation, Rome in the height
cif her glory is not to ^e compared/' ^aid Webster. At
that time England's foothold in India was uncertain,

THE ANGLO-SAXONS

209

the BcttJerncnt of Au^trBlia, Nov ZcftUnd, and Africa
had Bcareoly <!ominoncod. To-day, with the expansion
which took place in tho laat hundred years, the BritUh
Empire is the most extensive, Tht moat populous,
the grcftteet that the world has ever eecn. More than
aevcDty per cent, of the world's commerce ia in itA
hauda. In iudu^tnt^, in manufa(^tur<:s, jn agritrulUirh.!
and paeloral pur^uile, the Britlnh Knipire is second Ui
DOtJe. Sixty per cent, of the niETchflntmon oi the world
wave the English flag, Aa a naval power England ia
supreLue.

In her literature, in her aeienee, le readJIy rMOgnJKed
that fearleea Bpirit of investigation, that spirit of rebel-
lion against authority in rt^li^on aa in Bcience, which ia
the heirloom of all Teutonic races. Who can deny that
a kindred Hpirit nninmlen Dnrwin, I.yell, LivingGtone,
iVndall, Spencer, Kant, Huxley, Haeckcl, Shakespeare,
Gtithe, Wickliffo, Luther, Parker, Channing, the Uia-
Eenters, in fact, all Teutonic thjnkci^, and tlu- Sagnmeit
of old, who yielded to no power, who took a huffet from
the •■ All Father " himself and returned it?

Tt is the doubting attitude of mind, which is as far
removed from Atheism as it is from aupeiatition, that
charactfriecs all Teutonip Ihinkerg, They are, m a
certain senBe^ all mystics; the deepest of Teutonir
minds, Shakespeare and Gothe, not le»s 00 than the
Salman of old. Compere Hamlet, Faust, and the old
Teutonic Hongs. *^Who knows God, who knows him
not7 " And is not thJB true also of Kant (" Critic of

210

RACE OR MONGREL

Practical Reason "), and of Spencer, when he deciar«
that the one thing we know more certainly than any-
thing dse in the world ui the exoPtencc of an infinite
and rttimal energy back of all phenomena, from which
all thiji^ proceed; that thia energy J3 akin to us; that
that which wdls up in us under the Tonn nf conscious-
no^ is ot the same cseence as this infinite and eternal
energy? h it not true of Huxley, when he says that,
as an honourable acientiat, If he were compelled to chooae
between Buchner and Berkeley, he would be obLlgt^d
to stand with Berkeley? Is it not true of Tyndall^ who
teUfi us that it is utterly impimble to explain conscioua-
ne% in any Enaterialistic way; that the gulf between
matter, for-cc, and consciousness is a^ impassable in
the height of Tnodem science as it was to primeval
man?

In htcrature and in ecieace the old spirit is alive.
England Je great hecauee Englishmen are great; Eng-
lishmen are great bet^ause the epirit of their ancestors
is alive in them; and that spirit is alive in them because
the blood that cour&ts b their vcina is the blood that
rolled in the veins of the old Saxone, Never have
Englishmen practised promiscuity, never have they
vitiated their blood. This rar^e punty make^ the Enghsh
the greatcet and the strongest of races.

There arc a few people the nationality of whit^h is
a biological fact. The English ie one of them. In that
sense the English dictum, " Once an Kngh^^lunan,
always an Eaglishman/' is certainly true. Citizenship,

THE ANGLO-SAXONS 211

airpgiftnce to a country, in something external, eiiper-
firibl, teuiporary, oad revocable. NalJouality is fKiiiLe-
thii;g inbrjm, sacred, irrevocabJt. A little ink on a little
piece of paper changcB a iniin^a citiEenship, NnlJonBlity
IB changed only by destraying it. Mpn of a difltmct
nationality can bceonie absorbed by anQthcr nation if
that natioti ip of a strong racr fl.nd sufficiently numerous.
Id that case .'several generations make the deecendanta
of th^e men members of that other raee- Nature expels
everything that is out of hariuony with that race.
Where no such abaorptioa is possible, nationality is
destroyed by promiscuity alone; and it Lakes iteveral
generations of promiscuity before the destruction
is complete. Giange of nationality In the l&ttcr case
always and mthout exception leads to deterioration,
degeneration, and ultiomtely to utter depravity. The
mongrel is worthless.

Allegiance to a state \s a mailer of iKinvenience and of
choice; nationality ts a matter of necessity. It is
the epitome of the capaclFiea, tendenejeflr and labourt!
of many generations. Nationality is infinitely better
than citiaenship, just as blood is better than ink.

The English became great, because they remained true
to themselves, true to their race inatmcta. Theif con-
GervQtivc adhorencts to raLf, their repulsion of foreign
races, is the source of their greatncEE,

The innate qualitii^ of the race have, in peace and
war, won imperishablp gloiy. Who can doubt that its
future will be as great as its past?

212

RACE OR MONGREL

" Then comw Ajiotlvri

But him dare 1 Dot
Vnutim to nomti.
V^^ fnrthpr ntav look
idan

tTboEddft.)

CHAPTER XXn

THE ANdLO - SA7C0VS Ut AME&tCA

The difference between the mcifll charactariBlics of tha
Anglo-Saxons and Latins expresses itfetf in the difTerence
belWL^'n their rtspcutlve colonial liiatorrQ. The Latins
aoughl acivpnture and gold; the Anglo-Saxons a new
home, a homo where they flmild be independent men
and women. On the North American eo[itiur!nt the
Spaniards never gained a secure Footing, and the French
had to yield to the superiority of the Euglitih.
li-^ . It w not mere courtesy that leads the world to call
^ F"^ ' a small island Great Britain. It is the lEidepeudent,
enterprising epirii, and the common s^nfie of the English
race, that haa made the finrnll island great. Their Saxon
spirit came with thft Engliah to America. In the year
Hj07 thu first perruaneni English colony in America
was established on the coast of Virginia, Tlie energy
and dE^tfrmioation of John Smith made the enterpries
a Huc<'pss.

The year after this enterprise was undertaken another
band of emigrants went out from England, They went
to Aeek n>l:^ous fre^idom. King James had declared
that he would make all men conforuj to the Established
Church, or harass them nut of the country. Accordingly

a 13

214

RACE OR MONGREL

those who did not conform were peraocutiil, fined, im-
prboncd, and bc!aU^n, Aftor mxtocn bundroi] yii&rs oE
Christianity, IfoUand was the only place in the world
where these nonconformera were free to worship God
uueoj'ding to their eonvielionB, whtjru thoy were at
liberty to think their own thoughlJi.

In the neighbourhood of St^rooby, a liilage in Notting-
haEnshire, FoBtznoEter Williaci Brewster, WJlHam Brad-
ford, John Carver, and others had orgaois^ an ind^
pendent chursh with John Robinson for it* minifiter.
They were considered outcasts, and they beeame con-
vinced that, .TO long as they remained in Enghind, they
could never b*? safe from pprsH^ution. They decided to
emigrate to Holland. They made their headquartpre
in Lpydc'D, and tlierc, under the hadership of Robinson,
the>' flourishod and prospered. The Dutch did not
hinder them From li^^ng their own lifo.

Afl the year*) wi-nl by Ihey recognized clearly that they
would bet^ome absorbed by the Hollanders, loae their
nationality, and cease to be Euglifchmcu. They recog-^
nized that the loss of nationality is the most direful
miflfortunc that can befall the individual, and makpe it
impossible for a race to develop in ita own way. They
retrc^iized that in ihi? caso of aatrong raw denationaliaa-
tioii fllwayp fipellft deterioration. A number of the
PUgrima in Holland »u<^eerdi!d in obtaining from King
Janiea the privil^e of emigrating to America. They
decided U> emigrate to America, in order to be among
people of their own race and speech, where they could

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 215

cDoUnue to dfivelcip the capacities and tendencira which
were their heritage-

A Loudon Inkdinfit company agreed to furnmh thn
Pi(griina pasaugf, but the ttrma were so hard that the
PUgrirne said the conditions were fitter for tliicvei and
bondslaves than honeet men. Tho London company
took thcrn over on tlic miscmbk' little May^iocr.
ThE?y Btart«d out for the northern part of Virginia, but
drifted ashore north of Cape Cod. There they werp free
to shape their own government. B<-fore landing, u
numEjer of the Pilgrims drew up thia compact:

" Id ye name of Goci, Amen. We, whose names are
underwritten, the loyall subjects of our dre^d soveraign
Lord, Kiog Jamne. by yc grace of God, of Great Brit-
tains, Pranfp and Ireland^ King, defender of ye faith
etc. haveing undprtaken for ye glorie oF God, and
advancement of yc Chriatian faith, and honour of our
king and rountrie, a voyago tn plant ye fii-st colonie
in ye northern parts of Virginia, doe by these presents
solemnly and mutually in ye presence of God, and one
another, covenant and combine ourselves together into
a ci\il] body politiek, for our ordering and preservation,
and the furtherance of ye ends aforesaid ; and by vertue
hereof to enacte, constitute and Frarne auch junt and
equoll \a-wis, ordinances, acts, oonstitutions and ofScps
from time to time, aa sh^W ho thought most meele and
convenient for ye general I good of ye rolonien unto which
we promise all due submission and obedience,"

(Signed by forty-one meo,)

316

RACE OR MONGREL

Landing at Capo Cod, they eatabliEhed a colony hL
PatUJtenl, since i^aUod Plymouth, on the; haaiH of equal
lawa for the general good. TKp Pilgritna were hard-
headed and practical men. They were r&xdy to face
all hardahips for the aakn of their convictiona. They
were ready to fight the Indiana, tlic savage winter, and
the barren soU. Yet, like their forefathers in the foresti^
of Northwestern Germany, they were aeera, visionaries,
dr(yimcrfl, and myetica. They dreamud of a bettor
future, a bettw form of govemmpnt, a greater freedom,
and they set about to realiEC tlicir dreams.

In the life of hardship that colonists nicEjt, rank, title,
and even learning count for nothing; for it Ja the eteel
m thf blood, the race alone, that is of valufi, Thii
first aettfement of Plyiuoutrh numbered one hundred
and one. The prinripal men were William Bradford,
Mile3 Standish, Samuel Fuller, John Rowland, and
EMward Wmalow, John Carvtr was tht fir^ governor.

A much larger number of Puritans settled at Salem.
Charlefitown, Boaton, and Roxbury in 1G2S and 1630.
The men who acttled Macisaiihusetts Eirought with them
the Teutonic desire to learn and investigate, and as early
as 1G32, £400 wcro granted for the support of a school
at Cambridge, This school has grown into the mart
famous «bigh bchool of America, Hazrard Univtf^
aity. __.^-^^

ITie little handful of men that came with the Ma^
ilower created the mould into which this great republic
has been run. They gave form to the government,

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 217

andf for a long lime, everytluiig that happ<*Ged tothe
country canie along the lines which they laid down.

When tliE^ PilgriniH landed, the- building o( ninetcCD
houflep was considered neceseary for eheiter, but when
seven were completed, there was no need of mora, for
Iwdf of the uolooii^U Imd pyrialied- Tbolr formiT minlHter,
RobinRon, wrote to thern from Leyden: "In a battle
it 19 Dot looked for but that diverge should die, God,
I hope, hath givtn you lh<j victory after many difficul-
li<9,"

In the firet years, the Plymouth people were frequently
ou the brink of dU,rvation. The poverty of the settlera
waa extreme. Bradford tolls ua, when newcomem bad
arrived that they were much daunted and dismayed,
t^ome wished themselvfifi in Enlgand again^ and othera
fell a-weeping, fancying tht-ir own mL^ery in what they
flaw now in others. Between 1G20 and 1540 about
tn^enty-two thousand Puritan emigrants sailed to
America from English and Dutch port».

The rule of tht Puritans was stern and severe. Their
government was theocraliCj and no experiunce of tha
individual's life was free from the inlerferenee of public
auth^nty. Public; authority rulud hia person, his faiuilyj
hia religion. IL vvod a grim rule of bigotry and intoler-
ance. It waa, however, not tyranny- for they them-
selves were the source of the authority of the govern-
ment. They beheved that their plan of government
waa not theirs, but God's, and that they obeyed the !aw
of God. Their devout dncmty of purpoee cannot

218

RACE OR MONGREL

bp quGBtioned. Their ^-ices were the exi^efjsf^s of their
virlued. They believed that the Bible wad God'a word;
that the only rule of guidaoco, thcryfore, was con-
Bcience enlightened by the Bjble; that, ac^cording to the
Bible, the world was a tbWea and an evj] place; and
that nearly all men were doomai lo perdition. Tliey
were determined to save their own little selvaa.

The sole aim of life was t^. keep from folly and sin,
Li^ht beartedneBS was wicked. It wb^ their creed
that made tbcni bigoted, austere, and harsh. Puritan
men and women were grave and stem. Sumptuary
laws forbade vanity of drt^as, gay raaLmera, aiid light
epcech. Sober tinlfl and cjniel manners alone were
tolerated. All revelry was prohibited. A dance was
Hinful; QO one was allowed to own a pook of cards,
or a act of dice; Ihere was do theatre, no place for a
public amuBement of any kind. Late hours were for-
bidden. On Sunday all noise was hushed, all toil
ceased, and all paa^ng from place to place, save for
ncctstiity, was prohibited. Attendance upon public
worship WBB compulsory. The Puritans were too
austere in their mode of living, for, in their attempt
to promote virtue, they chiUed life. Yetj even with the
Puritans, iiature woa stronger than theory, and there
were outdoor sports and indoor games, and youngsters
wore yoimgatera.

The Puritans were intolerant. They impriaoned,
persecuted, whipped, banished, and faroiabed heretics.
Doea the Puritan rule for that reason deserve the con-

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 219

tempt and the expreseions of invective and abhorrpocG
whifh have beea viaited on it?* Were they njon- intoler-
ant llian the Eogliah Church, which perst^utod Puritans,
Catholics, and Quakers? Whi?D th^^y aauigned to in/anta
*Hhe coolest room in hell," were they more inloleraut
thao Luther when he said, "Any man who holds that
fionjL'of those not bapLlafid cflcapc perdition is a heretic? "
When they pereecuted heretics, were they more intoler-
ant thau Calvin when he burned Servetus at the stake?
Wore they more intolerant lliun the Inquiaition, which
burned many thousand heretics at the stake? What
tolerance was there in the offensive language ^nd in
the insulting behaviour of the Quakers, who spoke
of the people oF New England as " cruel English Jewa,
the most vainest and beaatlicflt place of all bruita, the
niotit publicly profane and the moet covertly corrupt? "
Their intolerance does not render them more blame-
worthy than all men of the age. Thdr vices were the
vices of the time, their virtues were their own.

The atandatd of morality among them was vejy high;
and, as far as their bigotry and auaterity was concerned,
PuritanLam produced the ciMTOcUve influence which
were conHtAntly reducing its fanaticism. Puritanism
favoured activity of mind. In their schools and high
schools they offered the education which developed the
great qualities of the raet^, and led them to test their
principles. Liberaliaing influences nuvde themselves
felt; and, toward the close of the seventeenth centuryj
VQ notice that the old rigidity of doctrine no longer

220

RACE OR MONGREL

existed; rrtaniiRrs and cufltonis were Ifv^. aiist^re and
the habits ol life less h^rsh. Thia development con-
tiuucd aod led, in the nintteenlh century, to the most
liberal theolfjgy of the land, that of Emerson.

In 1*>12^ Lechford, an Episcopal lawyer, wrote of the
colonirite: "I think that wiser men than Ihcy, guing
into ft witdoriHssa to svt Up anothiT Btrangu govemmeut,
might have fallen into greater error than they have
doni?,'* The Bevereat judges of the I'uritans admit
thdr nol)|c qualities, — tbdr full aincerityi their lofti-
ness of purpose, their love of liberty, their fidelity and
truthfulnesR, their mtelligGDCc and their good jud^ent.

The PuritatiH were, sh yiilUm said, " faithful and free-
hom En^lishrueri and good Christiana, eonstrained to
foreakc? their deareflt home, their friendH and kindred^
whom nothing hut the wide ocean and the Ravage
deserts of Aoieriea eould hide and shelter from the
fury of the bishops." With Iheni came to America the
Ration spirit; and. when the colonifit^ bad to fight for
free national in^itutions, it was JriaHsachusftt^ that,
with Vlr^nk, became the leader against the attempted
tyranny.

The MaRMchusetta of old ia dead; Plymouth Rock
has bi-come a le^Mid; acaot eourtefly ie paid to the Vi\-
grini9 and the Puritans and tJieir institutioiiB. The men
who allow the Puritan purposes a fair prcaeDtatioo are
accuaed of partiality and hypocrisy. Contompt for the
Puritana ie considered their just desert. And yet
theee men laid the cornei-atonc of this republic. They

ANGLO -J5AXONS IN AMERICA 221

dGtcrmiDod the drrectian id whlt^h this great common-
wealth had to develop.

In 1<$07 njip hiiEidrfd Bn^lit^Ft H'ttlerft fstahtiahKi
the tirat EogLlah colony in Anierica. Tliie !H;ttJemcat
wBs made &t Jamf^towD, Mny 13th, To tho coloaistA
and their deacerLdanti^ were grantt^d all the rights of
natural-honi Englishmfln, The colony prrjsppred, and
in 16in Ihe Sret lej^ialativc body of North Amcriai met
at James City. Like the Maseeh iiHt'ttft fiottlerw, the
Virginians, animated hy the same epirit, were friends
of higfapr li-aming, and rn 1691) " William and Mary
College '^ wiwi eatahliBhed.

During the Commonwealth in England many royaliete
fled to Virginia, Among them the anceetore of Waeh-
ington, Jefferson, the Lees, Handolph^, and many other
families. In 1716 Goveroor Spotawood troHHcd the Blue
Ridg^f and is said to have been the first white man to
enter the Great Valley. The treaty of 1763 made the
MwfliKsippi the wtwtem boundary of Virginia.

Maasachusctts and Vir^nia were the two centres
from which Anglo-Saxon idea? and ideals spread with
the Anglo^xon blocjd over the country. The men of
the North represented the Teutonic character in ila
austerity. In the Southern colony the eunny char-
acteriatice of the Teutons impressed the-mselves upon
the land. The Virgimans loved hfe. They were leas
introspective. less self-tormcnling, hut not less rcUg-
imie than The PuritansH though there waa no bigotry
in their religion- They were more amiable and not leea

222

RACE OR MONGREL

fniTgL'tit titaa the men of tlip Northern polony,
And I heir forcf of rhftractpr and wil!-powor failed
not to [mprcfis iteelT upon the future of the whole
country.

Novels and bklone?, written with the mtention ol
painting slavery blacker than it vss, have depicted
thfv Vir^nians as a clfljs of cmcil braggarts, drink-
ers, and gamblers. The veiy fact that X'irginia h$a
produced in the Geld of pubhc BcrvieD ^me of the
gr«it/sl men of thcf country, among them Waahington,
Jefferson, Madiison, and Marshall, and tht.' faef that,
for half a century, in the council of the young republic
Virginia ^rd influence was preponderant if not dominant,
givcfi thf? he to Iheeo buUad-mongera.

There were very few cities in the colony, and thEse
were amall and of no social importance. The planters
were tittle kiugd on their plantations, where stately
men and lovely women ruled. As the plantalious were
far reraovod from one another, there were aeareely any
schools- This fact did not in the least hinder Virginia
to become soirially the leader of the colonies, and to
share with Maspachuaetta (ho po!ilieal leadership when
the war for independence broke out.

The Southerners' ^ety and love of life wa8 not more
immoral thau the Puritans^ au&berity. Men and women
led an outdoor hfe. They were fond of sport. They
enjoyed horse-races, fox-hunting, cock-Hghta, bosing-
matebea, wrc^tliQe-matchcs, priae-fighta, and boat'
races. They enjoyed a dance, a game at cards, and a

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 223

giasE of wmo. They drank a little loo much at Liuice, yet
drunkenness wa^ imknowii &i a liiup when In KngEand
no gentleman went sober to ht^. They were urdeat
patriuU, irne friends, and honest enemies. Id short,
they were a race of Doblemen,

The women were as high-ininded aa ihc men. They
wen* ToikJ of outdoor life. They rode fiom plnntatiou to
plantation^ Frequently dftneod from night till mornings
to spenJ the next day on aaoiher plantation and eon-
tinur the round of pltraaures. Tkiey have bi^o aecutii.'d
of loving amuft,'ni[-tit and of btyng fond ot dreaw. (Some
men assert, no doubt they arp caluinniatora. thai woinen
elsewhere are also fond of these diversions.) Withal
thpy were the best of wives and xnothers. The men and
women of the old colony were of a thoroughly healthy
litock, and they produced a raee that, at the lime of
the revolution, had not its equal anywhere. George
Waahingtoii himself was a typical Virginian; not at all
the eold, Ktiff". and tireftome individual that the text-
books ca!l George Wai^hin^^onr whose Last and only
pr&uk was the cutting down of cherTy-trcfe. Wai^bing-
ton, on the contrary, was very HOciable. He was fond
of a game at cards and a glass of vnae. He played
billiards, followeil the chasp. lorrd and bred horsee.
He was a good dauopr, and very foud of it. His liospi-
laLity at Mount Vemon was equal to that of thi? other
plantera.

Although the State still beara tracw of the brilliant
life of the past, the Virginia of to-day is not the Virgima

224

RACE OR MONGREL

of B hundred ^iu\ fiFty yp&vs &go. The old Virginia is
dead. The Civil War has made it a myth.

Virginia iL-d in reconirnenJing to the colooiua " inter-
colonial comnuttt^fs/' and by these means the {colonics
took counsel trigethei For common action. Virginia
V63 Iht Eirat to recooimead to the other colonic an
ammal ooitgrcfis of dulegatt^, Iq the War of lude-
pendence it look a leading part. At the close of the war
the United States wa^ deeply in debt- One way of
paying it wa» through tht.' sale of unoccupied lands.
It wati proposed that the titate^ give up their lajids to
the Union. Virginia wa-i the hmt to do this. In the
War of 1812 and iu Lhc wav with Mexico Virginia bore
a coDHpicuoUrt part. The Mexican War drew but very
few volunteers from the North.

Betwwn the boginning of the seventeenth century
nud its end, the immigration (o America consL^tcsi almost
entirely of Anglo-Saxons, There were a hv Germans, a
few Dutchmen, a few Swedes, and a few Frenchmen.
Their number, however, was very small in comparison
with that of the Anglo-Saxons. Most of them were
of the race t^iat is closcBt akin to thcr Anglo-Saxon race.
1. e. the German, Thin kinship and the emallnesd of their
iiumber rcnde['{?d their abaorptioii easy. Their diination-
alimtlon wa8 not a deterioriatlon, for in a few generations
they became Anglo-Saxons. In Pennsylvania, where
many Germanic Jived, the absorption vva.^ ^low, slow and
thorough. There was no uiongrolizaLion, although the
absorbent capacity of every race ia limitedj even in
reapeet to a kindred race.

ANGLO ■ SAXONS IN AMERICA 225

There is a very distinct dJffetGricP bntwecji coloniKa-
tion and irnmigratton. Colonization meana, in addition
to immigration, the creation of law, ordor^ and eustonia-
It iiieludi^^ tile btiii^in^ of civil rzatjon. The nnme men
are in one place [lolooizers, in another only imniigranls.
TTiUH Amerioana or Geirnans who go to Hungary are
coIonizfTB, if, like the brave Saxonj' of Ti-ansylvania,
and the Suabians of Southern Hungary, they refuse to
deteriorate into MagyniVj if they refust: to disappear
in the muddy Magyar swamp.

In England they arc Jmmigranla only. The men
who came to America when it was a wildpropasH the
ram wliu tiad to create law, govt-rnmcnt, and fi^nlization
in Amei-iea, the rnen who established thi< eoimtry and
improssFd upon it tbf mould Jn which it bad to develop,
were colonists. The men who came later, who found a
civiliaalion here eatftblished, were imraigrante merely.
Ail men that came aftc^r 17S3 muM be conaidered im-
migrants. Immigrants an' of value to a country if the
immigrantJ^ are of a race akin to that nf the inhabJtaDbt,
and if thi^ir nuntbGr lh not greater than can bi> abtiorbed.

E^re«*ive immigration ifi of the same detriment to the
unmigraut ae to the native, for it destroys the race
of both, and it reduces thcn» both to a nondcBcripl
Bomething-nothing mongrel without worth. The raon-
grei is everywhere worthless. All nature proves this,
and the history of humauity declares uot less distir^ctly
the same truth. Why should a law of nature that holds
good everywhere uot hold good in America? Ib it be-

226

RACE OR MONGREL

cause AmoricanB have pretty oydflflhw or pretty teeth?
Or is it bwraiiae the advocates of unreBtricicd itnmi-
graljoD do not like that law?

EalimatrEs agree that by 1B40 there were about
twcDty-five thousand coloniflte in BriNsh Ameripaj ofarly
all of theiD ID New Enj^land aad ^'irginia- Twi'jity-
Gv(? years later the population had increased lo about
eighty thouaand. For 1B89 Baneroft's estimate is
two hundred thousand. By 1740 the number had
reached a million. In t7ffl) the first census was taken,
and It round a population of 3,929^214^ not ineluding
Verrnnnt, Aftej the first wettle-rnents the increase m
population was ahnost entirely natural. In the hundred
years between the end of the seventeenth and the end of
the eighteenth century, the white world seems to have
suffered from general exhaustion. The westward move-
ment in America contmued, but there watfiiot the energy
and rapidity in colonization that had eharacterized the
period between the bf^nning and the end of the seven-
teenth century,

European colonies changed maeter^r but Europeans
eatahliMhcd no new colonies. In tkjuth Amerrca the
seaboard tmly was held. In many places the
EtiropeaiLs yielded to the coloured races. The Bantua
migrated to the Zambeai, and destroyed the Portuguese
rule, while on the Guinea eoaat the naiivoa prcseed
back the Europeans. The Dutch, who as early as 1680
hod trekked to the Orange River, confined themselves
to the vicinity of tbo Ca|>e, Arabs and Persians can-

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 227

quprrd Mombas, Aden* and Ormudz. Zoiizibar beca^me
a more importJiot commf^rcial centre than the European
trading Htatiohf*, In 11i70 the Frrnoh diFfontirmnd their
attempts at the ac^inUiition of MajJagflrfrar.

The Ruaaian^, who had conquered all of Siberia, and
BoemeH near taking (loaei.'fl^iou of Manchuria, by tb&
treaty of Nertshin^k, reJinqui&hed thflir olajmfl to the
whole! Amur ba^io. The Turks advaoced for the third
tioe upoD Vienna,

A time of general oxhausticn is not a time for
emi^ation: and there wiw very Jittle from Europe, very
littlo to America. The immij^tlon <!DQiji^t(.'d of a saxail
intermittent How of nrwcomprs, not at all AUffiricnt
to influence the race characteristics of thcr Hotlfers.
During the cohmifil pericKi the jtopulation dotihled about
evei7 twenty-five yeara by natural iacreaae. The
eettlcra marriod early, and were fond of children. Large
families were the rule- Between 1783 and 182(1 the
immij^tjon was liknwiso very Email. Emicration at
that time was not the free right of the [ndividual, and
permission to fmigialc witi frequently refused. The
warn of the French rep;iblic and of Napolton pre-
vented alino**t all erniRration from the Continent,
DurinR (bij^ time the United States was for many yeare
on unfriE'rtJEy and lioetib torins with England, which
prevented emigration from Great Britain and Ireland.
On tlie other hand, there was very little in America to
tnduee immigration, For timcH were hard, and embargoed
and ware interfered with commerce.

226

RACE OR MONGREL

The number of immigrnnla between 17S3 and IS20
was, Q.F(^ording to the bureau oF ttatJ^ticT;, two hundred
and fifty thau^and. Up to 1S20 the growth of the
country VhS by natural increasen not by immigration;
&nd its growth wn^ ^o rapid Ibat, after the close of the
war of lSI2r a nrw State vop admitted every year:
Indiana in 1816; MLttHiAHJpp) in 1817; Ilhnoia in 1818;
Atabamh in 1819; Mmiie in 1S20; and Missouri in 1821.

In 1830 ihi.^ population numbcr*?d about t<'n millions.
During the time of Anglo-Saxon America, the popu-
lation doubled about evejy twenty-five yeant. It k
therefore seen tJiat without immigraljon the United
States would now hold alxnit as many people as it d(H«
with an immigration of more than 22,000,000 petiple
and their deacendantH. Thua for 1820, 10,000,000
doubled every twenty-five yeare gives for 1845, 20,000,-
000; 1S70, 40,000,000; 189^5, 8fl,000,flfln,

Suppose the population had inc;reaHed to 40,000,000
only. A country that holds 40,000,000 people of a strong
race ia bett«r, stronger, and gr^t<>r than a country
that has 100,000.000 of a miTtum-comjtosilunt from
ovrrywhere. It \s apparent, however, that immigration
did not atrengtheu the country even in numbere, but
Bimply dibpLaeed the earlier inhabltantfi. Ah long
as thifl displacement waa by members of another Teu-
tonic rare, the flifTerenec nrny not have been very great,
although unlimited numbers even of a kindred raee can-
not be absorbed- When, however, memberB of the
Teutonic races are displaced by South Europeana^

AJSGLO- SAXONS IN AMERICA 229

Slavs of Smitbe&st^m Eiiroppi and Slavic-Hunnieh
mon^lfl called Maj^arB, the displacGment cannot
but lead to Ihc dulerioraLion of iW wholt country.

The objectioEi thai it is a queatinn of thf survival of
thp fittest is of no \Tilidity whatsoever. The survival
oF the fittcat \ti frequently not the Horvival uf the liest;
flure[y not if, for the nakc of thporotieal PuaBiderations
and lib(*ntltty phrases , the best refuses to prolert
hlmaolf. In nature the surs-ival of tht^ fittest is not
Qcceasarily the' survival of tht: IxbL, The ass proapeia
wliere the horse dies. The toolie flourishes where the
wlute raan perishes. Yet no one has ever declared that
the FUd is supt^Hor to the horsi!, or Ibe coolie to ihv white
man.

Why did California have the Chineee oxeluBion act
passed? Econoinic reasons were given, but were they
th^ real ones? The Cliliuiu^n had been useful in devel-
oping the roHOUrtta of the State; he was an excellent
labourer jti the minep; he had reclaimed mafRb lands
where malaria would have killed the whiti- nian; in the
rural districts he was the only domestic servant that
could be obtttiued- Tho Cliinrae <Ud not compcste with
skilled labour; they took the drudgery. Econonii<"al]y
the Chiiianian was a benefit to California. It was
asaertid tlutt the *' Sin Companica ^' cxerriecd absolute
authority over the Chinea(!, and that they asMsted a
coolie traffic. It was proved that the "Six Compa-
nies " were mutual benefit organizations similar to the
Odd FellowB, and that thi^n? was no eoolie traffic.

230

RACE OR MONGREL

PereonaJly the tlhinpoe weTC more ctoarih' than uiany
white people- Tbey were hardy and their rate of
morbidity and mortality ^a£ low, Thoy smokt'd opium,
but they did not drink. They were Jaw-abiding, and
very few of iheTn were criminals. There waa proportion-
ally less criminality amoug tbcm than among the white
inhabitants; and the little friminallty that existed
wu directed e-xcliwively agftimtt menitx^re of their own
rare, Wliy^ then, were thty excluded? They were
ejteluded not for euanornic but /or raeial reasonH. The
CftJifomians, ha^nng seen Magyars and other yellow-
white mixtures^ either knew that the white-yellow
mongrolfi wt^re among the mofil worthledfi uF mnngreb,
or their instinct told them the same truth. The desire
of the West to keep poople of the ypllow races out of
America hai^ something instinctive about it- RaiiAl,
not (M^onomie reaaone, cbubc the clafiiour agoinet the
admission of tho Jajianese. It \b for' Ltiia reason tliac it
will not cease.

The Japanese, on the other band, either bccauso
they havf' seen Mngyart and peoplu of similar breed,
or because their in^inct tells them that the mongrel
is worlhlesipj do not allow forcignere to hold property
in Japan, on the HUppoHition that people who are dlf!er-
entiaifd agAinai by the law will not come to Japan,
and if they come, will not stay. Japan is poor and
needs money. Economieally, thc^n^fore, the law ia a
bad one for Japan, The reasons for itti existence are,
however, racial, not economic.

ANGLO-SAXONS L\ AMERICA 23t

tn CaUforniB, lfu> Mongolian blood was to u larga
extent excluded, while in New York it poure in freely
under cover of a European name. From the yellows
k't U3 return to tJit' Anglo-SaxotJH,

The Anglo-^^xonK Iimught with them to America
that love of inde|)e[nieTi('e and free national inatitntionfl
whieh ttad eharaotiTized tbcir foriT&tlitr^ in the Saxon
forests, Bud which had flccomjianied them to England.
Animated by that spirit, provisiona for the liberty of
tht eoloniats were made. The <]haft*'rs given to tho
colonies contained the deelaration tliat the emigrantB
to Ameriea ahonid enjoy the same prinlege^ as if tbey
had remained within the rfalm. Thp colonifti legwia-
tureR were under litlb or no outside control. The
coloniata governed thEmacIvca by their own laws,
and pursued their inlereflts as they thought best. At
the outset they att<>mpted to establish a state church,
and this led to jHTfieeutions- The spirit of re/t^oufl
freedom, however, soon prcdorainftted, and after a abort
time men worshipped God rverywbcrc in British America
acfiording to their eon vie tionn. England for a hundred
and fifty yearp exercised a bberal policy toward the
colonies, and their commerce grew by leaps and
bounds.

When Englanii Segan to oppress the coloni™ in 1764,
it met that saaic Saxon apt lit. In 1764 England
suhJEVt^d the eolonist^ to taxation [jy the Brilinh
Parliament. The colnni?!^, not being represented,
refused. They believed that taxation and reprcaenla-

232

RACE OR MONGREL

tjou were inseparable, and th^t Freemcu mmtol be taxed
without their conserit.

Before 17G+ there were reasona for dtssatiBfaetion with
EiigliHli mlo, such as the Navij^tioD Act, whjch closed
American popte agwont fordgn vcflaels, obliging the
colonists to export their productionj* only to Ec^laml,
and Uy import EuropeAu good» eoleJy from EnglaiiH and
in English ships; and the subjection of all industries
and manufactures that might interfere with those of
EnglaiiiJ to unjuRt rftatrictiona. Kothing, howover, so
aroU£ed the eolonldti^ as the attempt to tax them.

In 1760 the jLttempt was mode to collect duties on
fiugar and molasses. The duties were not paid. The
cufltom-houfio officers applied for writs of aesistanco.
The merchants opposed the application. James Otis
argued elo^juently in their favour. " Then and there,"
said John Adame, " was the first scene of oppoffition
to the arbitrary claims of England. Then and there
American independence was born,'^

When the Stamp Act «as pa^od the colonies were full
of icdigfmtion, Thf Ipgialaturc of Virginia immediately
adopted thifl resolution: "That any person who hy
■peaking O" acting should assist or maintain that any
class oF men except the gGneral asaambly of the province
had a right to impose tamtion^ he should be coDBidered
an enemy to hie Majpsty's colony."

The determined spirit of the Americana rendered the
enforcement of the Stamp Act trnpOBsible. In 17fifi
it was repealed. New acta of oppreseionj the impotfiog

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AlVrERICA 233

of dutiet^ on tea, glfl^, P^P^""; ^tc., cBUBed new indigna-
tion, however, and tbe stationing of troops in BoatoD
inorcaaed it. In 1769 P&rliament pa'^std a bill dirccung
the gov^'ruor to fiend thoec' accused of troBson to Eng-
land for triaJ, The legielature of Virginia Injmediately
pasued resolutions denying the ri^ht of England to
remove an offt-'iidtT out of tht colony. The governor dis-
mifified the legielature. The membere met, however,
and agreed not to import any of the artieles that England
liad laid a tax od. Their example was extenaivdy fol-
lowed,

in 1770 nil duties except that on tea were removed.
England shipped great quaiitities of tea to Ibt cotontm.
In the colonies the sentiment prevailed that Llic tea
must not be Gold. To CharlcHtoti the tea wb^ landed,
but not allowed to be Kold, In New York and Phila-
delphia tbe tea was not landed; the ships were sent
back with their cargo. In Boston tbe '" tea party "
boarded the ships and thrf^- the contents of three
hundred and forty-two chests into thE watf^r. To punish
the inliabilanle of Boston, Parliament passed the Boston
Port Bill, by which the port wes dosed and the seat
of government transferred to Salem. In the following
year Parhament repealed the CharteJ' of MaHuchuaetts
by vesting all power in tlie Crowoj and authoriaed the
governor to send all persons aecused of certain offences
to England or some other eolooy for trial.

At the flugge&tioii of Virginia, " eommitteea of corre-
Bpondcnce " had already been formed. In 1774 it wan

234

HACE OR MONGREL

propofi^ tbat thr colnnitfi should spud dt-li^tes to ft
geoerftl convention or congress. In Septiember. 1774,
thk firat Condnenta] Congresa met under the presidency
of Pfyton R&Ddolph, of VirgimA. Thie Coogreaa paEs^
the r«4)lution to cease all importation from Great
Britain, and organized committees to eee that this
resolution vfon enforced.

In Ma^sacrhusettA the ntuation became Arming.
THiblic speakem, pucb as the AdamMS, Dexterj Hancock,
Winthrop, Prescott PMUipa, and others, boldly defended
the right of the people to withnland cippreasion. The
people collected arms and prepared themselves to turn
out at a moment^s notice.

Ou April i7, 1775, General Gates ordered a detach-
meoi of troops to destroy the military storea which
the coloni&ta had collected. The Americans r^fiieted,
and at Lexin^n the Gr^ blood vias shed. In July,
1775, tbc Continental Congress undertook to organiae
the army, and appojntoi George Wafihiuglon com-
mander-in-chief. The army connsted of imdisdphned
men, unpro\'idf^ nith arma and ammunition, but they
were brave men, aniniatcd by tbat spirit which waa their
heritage.

It ia seen that Massachusetts and Virginia, that is,
the colonies that were mofit homogorteoua, a^umed
the leadership. In the dispute with England before the
warj they wpro the Icadprs, and during the war they
maintained this leadei^hip by nature^ aa it were. Ia
the war it became evident that the Saxon, in America

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 235

as pkt'wliprc, L-flii av/'itix as i*<icm an he grta into tho water,
and that he cbd ^ht on Lhe ocean as E^Mn as he lias a
plftofc under hire, Undrr Paul Jones with the Serapi$
the American navy acluev*^ its fimt victory.

Indcpfiudence was won, the constitutioQ was adopted.
It assured to the indivIJual as ruueb liberty as is cod-
aielent with Ihs liberty of othera. It did not destr*>y
home rule and StatG ri^ts, for it declared that the
enumeration of certain rights shall not be cooalrued
to deny «r disparage others retaineil by the people;
and that the powers not L'spressly granted to the central
government nor prohibited by it to the States are
reserved to the States respectively or to the
pooplt-.

The spirit that framed the conBtitution waa akin to
that which arnmated the Teutonic warrior of old,
who pledged hia sword not to any mnater, but to the
master of his choice^ and not unconditionally, hut on
conditions of hifi own. In 17M the United States was a
third-ml*? p^jwer. Twenty-two years later aije eoped
a second time sucN^esefuUy with the strongest nation in
existence.

In the war of 1812, it wa«t the Saxon seamartahip
which led the little American navy from victory to
victory a^iust a nation that had hcretorore no rival
on the ocean- England had no rival on the ocean,
because the Saxon spirit had made it the greatest
sea-power in the world; but American seamen were
able to defeat her, because ihcy were animated by the

236

RACE OR MONGREL

earac Saxon apirit- Out uf fiftcco naval cogageraente
the Americans wi>n twclvp. CapUina Porter, Hull,
Decatur, Bainbridge, Lawrence, Perry, Stewart, and
others woo mipRriabablf' glory.

It was the same spirit that led Doctor Whitman across
tho condaont, thai rnadt' known the vafuo or Gregcip
and Battled within ashart time thrpp thousand Americans
there.

bdany Americans had mnJe their homes in Tcsbs. It
was but natural for Faxons to rebel against Mexicaa
rule^ Te^toa won her independence.

In the war with Moxi4?"> the Americans won eveiy
battle, whatever the disparity of numbcrg. Several
battles were fought against armies four times as large
as the American forces- (v. Chapter XVL)

Toward the middle of the nineteenth eentury the sla-
very question began to agitat<^ the eoimtry. Ma^iaehu-
aettfl had a simiJar influpnce in bringing on the Civil
War tliat she had in bringing about the Revolutionary
War. The North hdd tliat the ntgro had tht righl to
be m vicious and as laay as hL^ nature impelled him
to be. TheiSouth denied this right. In 1860 the number
of free States was eighteen: Maine, New Hampshire^
VermoDl, MaSHaehusctts, Rhode Island, Connecticut,
New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, IllinoiSi
Indiana, Miehigan, Wis(;oi>ein, Iowa, California, Minne-
sota, aud Oregon; to whieh, in 1801, Kajisos wa^ added.
The slave States were Virginia, Missouri, Maryland^
Delaware, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia,

ANGLO - SAXONS IN AMERICA 237

Alahama, Kentucky, Tennraftw, Xxiuii^iaaa, Miaaiflaippij
ArJuLDsafi, Texas, aad Florida.

Tht* population of thi! United Stales at thb time
wM thirty-one mlllioti, or which the tho slave States
held twelve millioo. Among them, however, wera
four niiJlion alavcfc and two hundrtd and fifty Ihoueand
frocH ti(!grora, kaving Tor ihir bIbvh -Stati.ti It-fia than
eight million white praple. The population of the
fror States wa^ uinitiH.'O miUion. Virginia was the
grratrat of the slave States. She was, howevcTi cur-
lailed by the seceesion of Wcat Virginia,

There was a time whr-n Virginia had fumiahed the
Union with its abkst leaders; now Virginia furmahod
the Southern army with its ableat Icadi^ra, Lcc, Jackson,
Johnston, and Ewell- 'ITie South was nummpally
much weaker than the North, and it was etill further
weakened by the fact that Missouri, auide from Virj^inia,
the most powerful nlavo State, caet Kcr lot with ^e
Union, and that three other slave States, Maryland,
Kentucky, and Delaware, declared in favour of the
Union.

The disparity in favour of tho North in wealth, in
resources, and hi numbers wa^ so ^rat that the North
believtd that the rebellious States would be compelled
to obedience in a short time, Mr, Seward, the Secretary
of Stale, promised that, the war would be over in three
months. There was, however, one important faetor
in favour of the SoiJth, ite houiogeneousnesa. The
Southerners were pure Saxons, There had been prac-

238

RACE OR MOxNGREL

ticfilly no iiiuuigratiou lo tLt South. It wad the Saxon
spirit that Tuodc thi? rc^iRtancD of the South bo fonnidable
that the war was not over in three monthsj aor eveo in
three yearti. The war showed what horoic fituff the
Southerncre were made ol.

Thi: call for troops was answered by overflowing
nurnhprs, in the South as in the North. In April, 1861,
the first blood was ehed in Btdtimore. The Battle of
Bull Run opened the eyes of the North, The end of
thp iwcond year of the war found the Northern and
Southern fortes in itiiarly the same position a:^ at the
beginning of the war. The Battle of Gettyeburg was
the turning point. The Southemere were defeated,
but not without fighting a tremendous battle, in which
they lost forty thousand men.

Although the population to draw from was much
greater in the North, although the States offered boun-
ties as a atimulua to volunteering, Congreaa was com-
peEled. to ^u^ coui^criptiun acta very similar to those
pa^ed by the Confeilerate Congress. Draft-riols were
the result, the moat notable being the riote in the least
homogeneous city of the land, New York.

Long bcfoi'e the end of the war, the financial conditions
of the South wore in a wretched eondilion. It could
not issue and aell honda. The expense had to be met
by paper 'issu&s; and with each mnc the value of the
paper dollar de(]]incd, until oae dollar in coin was
worth fifty dollars in paper. As the ^-alue of the money
decreased, the price of commoditiea increased. Flour

ANGLO - SAXONS IN AMERICA 239

WftB worth 5270 s. barrel^ buttE'i S16 & pound, &nd the
prire dF other articles was cfiimlly high. The rnlire
population was reduced to extreme poverty.

The difference in the fioancial condition of the North
fttid of the South waa great, and the difTerente ia the
number of rai'o enrollt-d during the war was us great.
The Union enrolJed !2,77S,304 men; while the Southern
Brmice reached their greaieBt strength m 1S&3, when
they numbered about seven hundred thousand.

When all is eonsidr^red, it niufit be admitted that the
South (!xhibjted a much greater strength in uphoJUiug
the rebellion than the North did in crushing it; that the
Southern eomnmndern exhibll^d an ability superior to
that of the Northern commanders; that, in ahorl., A
horaogeneoufl people is fltrotjger than a race weakened
by the infusion of blood from everywhere- Who can
doubt that bad the Tour Southern States, Missouri,
Maryland, Kentucky, and Delaware, irist^d of joining
the Union, making thp disparity In fa\'our of the North
Blili greater than it was, joined the Confederacy, the
South would have won the prhc for which it fought, —
independence?

Aftnr the war came the pernicious, prcpoateroua
attempt to make the South a black man's country-
to make the negro the ruler of the while man; to drive
the white nian out of bta Southern home. That la what
the unconditional enfranchisement of the negro meant.
The spirit of the fourteenth and fiftct'Ulh amendments
made the white men of the South the hitter enemies

340

RACE OR MONGREL

of the ai^grocti; it ciiudcd ihi: SouthcmciB to sL-y in the
victory of the Utiion onJy corruption and the destruction
of their eociety, a government of ignorance, and an
abominable abuse of powor; it m&dc the South the
Errec*>nci[able enemy, not of the Union, but of the party
that saved the Union.

What waa the effect on the ntgro? Ha^ it nmdp him
better^ uiore able, more industrious, happier (.han he
was before the war? Not at all. The negro of to^lay
is in every *ay inferior to the negro of the tinif before
the war. It is the white man's power, the white mau'8
authority alone that in the South supporls the negro,
an J prevents him from falling back into the static of uttpr
savagery to which the liberated slaves of Huyli, Santo
Domingo, and Liberia have returned. In spite of blUa,
rcfioliitioriti, Constitution, and amendraenle, the negro
En the South does not vote. The Southemore have
succeeded in keeping the South what it w&a before the
WW, — a white man's country. The disfianchisement
by GOQgtitutioDal amendment had that good resulL

Since the war the. growth of the United States in
wealth, rcjJDurcea, and pover has been remarkable,
ita pragresfi and development pheuoraonal, Leaa than
a hundred ycai^ ago the Uniti^d States wa:^ not considered
a faetor in the polilirs of the wnrld; to-day she ia a
world-power second to none.

Coneidering the history of the United States, tlui
fact is clearly observed: that everything accompliahed
that had somethhig of greatness in it, everything that

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 241

wae above the comn^onplaci', was aircoiiipLlBhed dtbcr
by Anglo-SasoTifi dirfCtJy, ^ir was due to Anglo-Saxon
initi alive.

Thwe is but one exception to this mlo. Men have
come to America who pledged their wrvicee to the
United Stdtee and who served the United Statca well.
I refer to such men as Steuben, Lafayette, DeKalb,
SchuTz, BJid others. Thi^^e men, however, brought
with them the chiLtiirlj^rifitica and abJIitJeti of thdr
reepoctive races. The Ameriean deseendants of the
races to which thesic men belonged did not ret&in
these capaeitlcH and aUIities. {v. chapter, "The
Gemiaa-AmericanE.") In other worde, they deterio-
rated. That this deteiioratron does not include
the JewB, Chapter VI proves. The Irieh escaped it to
an extent; for in their eaac religioua reaj^ons pre-
vented promiscuity for a long timEi- With the influx
of Slavs an<l l-atina, that in chatiging, not to the benefit
of the Irish. The North of Ireland men are Irishmen
geographically onTy; racially, they are Anglo-Masons
and share their fat^, Th? deterioration of Germana
and t>eandinavians i? marked. They had not the strong
race consciousness of the Jews, nor the rchgioub con-
victions of the Irish.

What ia true of politics ia also tme of literature, art,
and scieJice. Everything above the commonplace is
Mlher directly arcomplis-hed by Anglo-Saxons or is
due to Anglo-Saxon iniUative.

In a booklet entitled ''The Unitaiiaii Cbucch: lis

242

RACE OR MONGREL

History and Charactprietice, A t^tatf-ment by Joseph
Clrooker," I read under the heading " By their fruite
ye bIiqJI know them." We are willing to let the facta
sppak for tlieuifielvne. The record ahowa that Umtariana
have been fruitful in good works far beyond what could
rcaHonably Iiave been expected of them. Our American
churches havu Devcr embraced more than one two-
hundredth part of the populadoQ of the United States,
If, therefore, our people have contributed one two-
hundredth li> the various bonefieent attivitJcs of our
country, our faith will show an average fruit fubees.
Any larger proportion than this means bo mucb extra
crtidit. Let tta, thi;n, from thi^ point of vieWr consider
a few factti.

" On the ceiling of the vestibule of the Boston Public
Library are thp names of some fic^ore and a bslf Americana
who have boeu most eminent in art and literature, in
law and science. Of these belonging to the nineteenth
century nearly four-tifths arc the names of Unitariana, —
some hundred and fifty times our proportion- Chief
nJu^tit^e Coleridge, of England, in making an addrtea . . .
referred to the Amerie&n authors most known and hon-
oured abroad; every one whom he mentioned waa a
Unitarian.

" In any list of the thirty moat eminent Ajncncana
in literature that may be made we shall Rnd at the
head Emerpon, and after him Ijongfellow, Lowell,
Holmes, Hawthorne. Bryant, Bancroft, Motley. Thoreau,
Prescott, Parkman^ Miss Altott. . . . We can claim

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 243

at le&}<t halt tbf- itamefi m such a list, however made up,
and thfsc by fitr tb^ meet dlfitinguished. Or, in other
words, about a bundred times our proportion.

" Another list oi names could be made of thoee
distinctly or csaeDtially Umlariane tbat would contain
as many dJBtinguifihed pcrBons ag could be found oulfiido
ouf fellowship, Eucb aa: Bayard Taylor, George Wiliiam
CurtiB, HrJen Hunt, Bret Hartc, Henry C. Lea, Edwin
P. Whipple^ William R. AJger, Tbomoe Went worth
HigginBon, O. B. Frothingham, Mra. A- D. T. Whitney,
John FJeke, Joretl Spark«, GeorgE Ripley, Charl™ Eliot
Norton, James T. Fielde, Richard Hildrcth, J. T, Trow-
bridge, and many othc^rs. , . , In a series of biographic
known aa ' Ameri;^an Men of Letters,' eleven of the eight-
een are the live^ of Unit^riana, not including the Unita-
rian Quaktr, Whitticr. . , .

"In the 'History of Education,' by Compayr*, tbe
two oamea mentioned in the chapter on the United
Statm are WiUiam Ellt-ry Channing and Horaee Mann,
both Uoilariana, IMien we add to these the riamea
of Elisabeth P, Peabody, the pioneer in Kindergarten
work in America; William G. Eliot, our apostle of all
tbe humanities at St, Louis and the founder of ^Vaah-
ington University; Elzra Cornell, who made tbe insti-
tution bearing bia name poaaible: Peter Cooper, who
created Cooper Institute, a pioneer b its line; Jonas
G. Clark, who created Clark University; Dr. Samuel
G. Howe, the teacher of the blind; President Charles
W. Eliot, who iu reorganising and deyeloping Harvard

244

RACE OB MONGREL

Univcraily haa done a nionufnCnlal work for education
in America, we have at least a quarter of the names
of IboBfi moBt inHurntial m the educational pi-Dgrt^ss of
our land during thci pa^l century, — a number out
of all proportion to our size as a religious body.

" Sonia of the acti^'ities along the liocfl of philanthropy
have already been inriirati^d: but thcrp are othprs to
be added, and they may be represented by the following
names; Joacpb Tucktrman, the first in thia country
to orgiinizf t^barity work m Boston according to what
we now know as approved scientific mptbodfl; DoroUiea
L. IMx, the world^a greatest philanthropist among
woniEn; Henry Brrg, who ina,uguralcd the work for the
suppression of cruolty to animals; John Fierpont^ the
fiery advoeatp of all refornis, but more eapecially tem-
perance; Susan B- Anthony, Mary A- Livermore, Samuel
J. May, — names that represent some of tbi? noblest
efforts evor made for the higher life of the race; Henry
W. BellowH, whu waa the creative and preaidlng geniua
of the Sanitary Commission; Edward Everett Hole,
^lien we add Dontor Channing, wo have ten in any lint
of the twi-nty-hve names *i( the most piiunent Aninrieana
belonging to this class, nearly a hundredfold more
than our proportion. . . .

" Tht man who eUrt^'d the agitation for civil service
reform, Representative Jenckes, of Rhode Island, was a
Unitarian. Dr. James Freeman Clarke and Dr, Henry
W. Belloiws were for a long time the only clergymeti
of prominence who gave this reform earnest and untiring

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 245

support, George William Curtia Htid Dornuin U. VMon
(both UmfAnans) sh&red with C'&rl Schurz the ]('iidGrshi[}
of thJH great movement. The two meji who witi: its
ntost valiaul and powerful advocates io the Senate
for years were lioar and Burn^ide, Though the fiinal]e»t
of churchfs, we have played the largest part in tliia
vital rtifonuation of our national life. . . ,

^' It la an interesting and BJgniliL-Etol fact that nine of
the lwentyH?jght pcraonB included in the 'American
Statesmen Seriefl ' were UoitarianB, — vastly more
lhfl]i what could rt'flsonably U^ eaUcd our sliarr, . . ,

'' Riteiilly tablelrj were dedicated in the Hjdl of Fafne
to twenty-five Americans who had been selected for
thefie higheat honoure by the votes of a large and com-
petent jm-y. Of this number, the following twelve,
or i?ighty times our proporljon, were Unitarians: Emer-
son, Longfellow J Hawthorne, Horace Mann, Peter
Cooper, Channing, John Marnball, Joseph Story, John
Adams, Franklin, JefTeraou, and Wcbatcr."

American art. and liteiature are thoroughly Unitarian,
Why [q it that the small Unitarian Church has produced
so many great men in America? Tliia js the answer;
The Unitarian Church has as its foUowera Anglo-Saxon
Americans almost exclusively. The great qualities
of that racf! give to that church the great immlw^r of
men of genius^ a number out of aU proportion to itd
numerical strength. The church doctrine has nothing
whatsoever to do with it; it is the rare of its members
that ie ee^nlialj and that nmkes it great.

246

RACE OR MONGREL

There are Umlamn Magynrs who shftrc with Calho-
lic and Lutheran Magyars the honour of having added
not a single tbought, not a smgle sugge^on, to civiliza-
tioQ. Friincls David, the prominent ima bishop of the
Unitarian Church b Tranflylvania, wae a Saxon, oot a
Mag>-ar. P*Jldfi vras a Slav, Maurus Jokai was a Jew.
Compart- the euihU haiidful of Saxonu in Transylvania
with tht! Magyanj, and this must be admitted: that the
two hundred thousand Saxons there are, as far aa the
progreES of man and civilkation is concerned, vastly
more important than the whole herd of eight million
Unitarian, CathoUc. Lutheran, or anything else Mag-
yars. " By their fruits yesliall know them."

Why ia U that people of the AoglO'Sayon race aJone
have accomplished so much? Why is it that racEia that
elflewhcre are bb active &b the Anglo-Saxoo race have in
Aitiericfl deteriorated to the leve] of the Magyars?
([', chapter, "The Gennan-Americans.") For Ibia
reason: in the United States the Anglo-Saxon raco alone
continued \t£ normal development. The Anglo-Saxon
alone did not discard hiiS mother tongue (v, chapter,
" Heredity and Language '*) and a sense of superiority
has prevented promiscuity to a considerablo extent.

ProuuHcuouanesa ii9 becoming general- Soon it will
have destroyed the great qualities of the An^lu-Haxon
race, aa it haa defltroyed the great qualities of other
Teutonic people in America, if they do not prefer
to die out. Ae the Anglo-Saxon birth-rate in many
communities ia rapidly decreasingi in some falling below

ANGLO-SAXONS IN AMERICA 247

the death-ntej it eeem^ that the Anglo-Saxone prefer
extinctioD to degeneration. In fifty years^ probably,
the last oF them will have drowned himself in the Pacific.
Will the country outiive the death of ita Saxon heart?
(^ '* The Pan-Eurojwan Rome.")

CHAFTEE XXIli
immigration: who in ambuoaT

The first cerkBus ww takea in 1790.

Table I givee the Dun^nr of mlttUUnti aioeortfilig
to the censuses Ukm ovary ten jcttn, ftod the per^
centage of increase

vomAnor tmumtttmrn o»

17VQ

uoo

IBIO
1S90
1880
LMO
i§flO

laao

1870
i8§0
IBDO

IDDO

8;«30^4

7,229,881
0,63a,S22

lZ,B0a,O20
17,060,403
33,191,976
31,443^21
3S,A&6,371
50,155,783
63,230,388
76,30a,387

SS.ll

se.4o

33J»
33.AS
32.67
36^
SA.fiS
22.63
30J)8
2e4»
20.6a

Notice that before the imtnLgration commenced the
percentage of increafle was not smaller than after 1820,

Table II gives the adhuaI immigratJon between
1820 and 1905.

1820

8,386

1826

10,109

1821

9,127

1826

(0,837

1823

6,011

1827

18,875

f828

6,3M

1838

27,382

1824

7,912

1829
248

22,520

^^^ES^H^^S

IMMIGRATION 249 H

1830

23,322

1803

1804

170,282 ^H
103,418 ^H

14J,4J0

1865

249.130 ^H

1891

33,063

1886

318,568 ^^H

1832

60,482

1887

^^^H

I83:j

5S,aiO

IHW

1^840 ^^^1

1534

05,365

:S6B

352,708 ^H

lS3fi

4fi,374

18TU

387.203 ^H

1830
1837

70,242
70,340

^^^^^1

2,314,824 ^^^1

1838

38,014

1B7L

321*360 ^^^H

ISHfl

ti8.U60

1S7-2

4U 1,803 ^^^H

ISiU

M.ueo

J 873
1874

^^^H
^^^H

fiOO.IiJA

1J17S

^^^H

tH41

Ml.yBD

IHTS

109,086 ^^^H

1F*42

lU4,5e5

1B77

^^^H

IB43

^2,406

1878

^^^1

ItAi

78.615

1870

177,826 ^^^1

1»45

114,371

1880

444,427 ^H

1§4«
1B47

1M.410
234,008

^^^^^1

2,7D0,U4G ^H

1848

?26,527

IBNl

060, 43f ^H

1840

207,024

1882

78b, VKe ^^M

I8fin

300,080

1884

eat. ^2 ^H

1,713,242

188&

305,;MG ^H

18G1

370.4«a

1836

:i:i4,?oj ^H

tB52

:i71.D0»

IB87

■190,100 ^H

1853

36S.Q45

lasB

546,860 ^H

ISH4

437,833

1880

444,427 ^^1

ISGfi

21)0,877

1S90

4,^^,303 ^^^H

l8An

2fln,4,lG

^^^^^^^^H

1867

2,'il,300

5,246,613 ^^H

IftSS

lP3,l2a

1801

560,310 ^H

1850

12|,2«a

ISU

623,084 ^H

]8An

153,040

1893

1804

439,730 ^H
S8£,e21 ^^H

2,506,213

1605

2.'U,£36 ^H

leei

01.01S

l^fflfi

^{43,267 ^H

1862

01,065

1807

230,832 ^H

250

RACE OR MONGREL

L80S
IBM

jeixi

311,715
448,572

1005

B57,0«
Sia.NTO

lOOE
1002

487,&18
MS,743

a,730,OTS

3»S33,07e

32,g7B,fiBa

In the ycsra 1847, 1848, 1S49, l&GO, 1851, 1S52, 1SS3,
l^A, 1870, 1873, 1881, 1882. ISS3, 1903, 1904, 1905,
1906, iiDmigratioD e:(ceeded ooe per cent, of ibc re-
ceiving populftliou. Be il remembprcd that every year
tbe receiving population was li^fis homogeneous than the
year before.

The race of the popiUadon, its homogcDeousneas,
however, lb of very much greater (mportaDce th&n ibs
number.

In 1600 the population of the United States waa
70,303,387, the total white population was 06,990,802.

TABLB

Hativv whita of naMvo puenlB
NaLivi^ wltii« uf ti>iciEn pareDU
ForeigiL bon

Negnm
lodiHiifl
CUnOi*

JVftADHO

Coloured

41.0S3,*17
10.350,003
OB.gOO.HU^

BpSWpTSfl n.S9%

266.760 0^*%

J1»,OGO 0.1 a%

S5,(t8a 0^11%

IMMIGRATION

251

Table IV gives the foreign bora m the Umted
StaU'a by blrthplftcea (1900).

Qflrmauy

23]9,3W

2a.Q1%

IniUjid

lfil9,iQ9

15.49%

Qiml BritnJD

IrlTliKU

11.20^

8v?den and Sarttay

913,051

8.73%

RuDma

wa,2M

0.14%

AmlrD-llungaiy

AM,ai9

fl-lO%

Italy

«N,7L»

4^7%

Deumnrk

- ]M,61«

1-47%

SwitHrliind

H5,afiO

1 10%

FfethfrLandB

lu:y,IJ9H

l.0.^%

FrUTLH

104,534

l.*M%

Other porta of Europe

133,flT3

157%

Cnmtda

I,1S3,22&

1131%

lAtia AmerJciL

13V,7B7

130%

CbidU

]DG,Sfi«

1.02%

All aLben

1^,716

l.a^%

lD,tilO,08£ 100iXI%

Observe that the nativee or Rtissia have ini-reaaed
from practically U.00% to 6.14% of the foreign bom,
tbe Dativis of AuBtro-Bungary to ti.IO%j aad the
□ativce of Italy to 4.C7%.

Another way of looking at tbe subject is by comparing
the number of immigrants of the different natiooaliti^
for the different periodfl,

Obaervc tho decline of immi^^tJon from Germany
from 29-7% to 27,6% to 14.!% to 4.6%,

Observe the decline of iramigration from Great Britain
from 17% (1881-1890) to 3,3% (11)01-1903),

Observe the decline of immigration from Ireland

IMMIGRATION

253

^ -r LC
^ V rt

n HI a
6 ri o

O 9

IS S

t> 4- » rf ^ S
^■40 O — D

rw a ^ rt o c<

Sis 3 s -

s §

I'. *'?

:- 3

•a

#4 a

I
I

,3 :3

I i

■£ S

-3

o P

^111

'3 a *" 13

1131111

254

RACE OR MONGREL

from 30,2% (IS21-1880) to 10.8% (1881-1890) to
4,7% {1901-1903),

Observe the increase cl immigration from Austro-
HunKBTy from 0.7% iQ 6.7% to 15.5% to 24,6%.

Obeprvc the increftBe of immigration from Italy from
0.7% to 17.0% to 27.3%.

Observe the increaee of iaxmigraliim from Rueaio from
0,9% to 5.7% to 15.4% to 16.4%.

In addressing the Senate March 16, 18%, Senator
Lodge said: '* Down to 1S75 there had been acarcely
HJiy inmiigration to this country except from kindred
or allied races, and no other which wfifi EufRciently
numeroiu" tn have prtidiieetl any effeet on thi! nationaJ
chftracteri^tic:), or to be taken into account here,"

Id 1903 more than 70.0% of the immigiation came
from AuHtro-Hungary, Rureia, and Italy. Who can
doubt that, had the proportions ^vhich obtained in the
last twenty yeara obtained in the earlier period of the
country's history, the country would not have de^
veloprjd as it did?

The ioffux of these races cannot he without conse-
quences. The surgeons at the port of imniigratiun
observe that the present immigrants have a inuch higher
per cent, of loathsome diseases, and that, in general
physique, it b very much inferior to the immigTalion
of thirty years ago. The history of the races now
coming proves beyond doubt th^ir mental ioferiority
to the races that immigrated before the advent of Slava
and LatiDs. If immigratJon ia st^ll a bleamng, then the

IMMIGRATION

255

Hturdy Northern races are in every way preferabk' io Ihc
Southern and Snutheafitern d^hrut of races tliat bave
been. The fr^'e admisBioii uf thtae latter prevents the
coming of the former, for if content to compete with
Slave and latins, the Northerners need not mi^td
m* f&r aa the United Statra. U\i<ih inon- important than
the oconomte effeola oF immigraLion are tbe raeial effects
of immi^tion.

It war< Darwin's opinion that wherp Belcction
flabreeding) la not practised, distinct races are not
formed, and that it is by incessant selection and
close attention alone that noble races are maintained.
To improve & race, clo% inbreeding Is Indlapensabk.
Too close inbreeding leada lo weakness and aterility.
In caac of nmn, the latter danger la nonexistent- (Jod
Cnpido prevents it. It cannot be considered even aa
a possible danger in the case of a nation that consists
of more than ten million bouIh.

There are historiane who asflert that primeval man
lived in promise uousness, but they cannot give a ^ngle
reaaon for the aase[~lioi], nor quote one tribe as an
example to aupporl their theory. The fact is that even
the lowest of savages, the natives of Australia, have
very complex marriage regulalions; and that nil races
which ha\'e ateppL-d from darkness into the light of
hiatory had constitution* founded on the strititeftt
race purity. Pride of race characterises then] all.
Nearly every one of these peoplcfl considered itself the
pure descendant of one hero and of one heroine; and

256

RACE OR MONGREL

tbe TGutone traced their line of decent back, Dot to
any goda, but tn the Oermaa god.s.

Many of the early rctigious considered mamage OMt'
side tlic tribe a most heinoue ofTence, All naiiunQ that
left thpir mark in history were of pure race. It ie evident
that inbreeding alone produces a national character.
Biologists tell us that it iakvs at least ten genemiiaas
with very careful selection before characteristics be-
come fixed, A very much lonj^er time than ten genera-
tions is necessary to fix u national character. Keen
obaervera have recQgnlzcd that nations and individuab
of pure bn^ alone have character, but that the mongrel
ha}' noTH', long befori; biology provc-d tbe Fact. No nation
can exist and remain powerful that iB not essentially
homogeneous.

Immigraticin, not followed by edection, leaBena aud
eventually destroys homDgeneou3neJd>9, It is beyond a
doubt that the immigration of the last half-century
wa£ larger than could be abeorbed. The immigrants
were denationah^ed. Denationalization of a good
race without thorough absorption by another strong
rat^e always spells degeneration. Their deccendant^
spoke English and callpd thcnirrt'lvea Americans. WTiat,
however, is in a name? The anthropological fonltutjj
alone is of importance, not the name. The herd that
infested the empire called itself Roman long after the
death of the last Roman.

When noblt races, hypnotized by theoretical consider-
ationa and phrases that amac^k of humanity, be^n to

IMMIGRATION

257

cnteitaiD contempt for their healthy icstiDct, then only
Jo thoy bfgiii to praetiso promipcuousncse. Noble races
abhfir t^roeamg. Statistics prove this to be the caae, abfo,
in the Unit<!d States. Where in any one locaJity many
people of a particular race live, the men rhoose wiv4a
of their own race^ Antj the race that wa» least tilannieh,
that for a time wtta the moBt eager to practij^e French
phra&cs, that most had " the native hue of r^olution
flicklicd o'er with the pale east of thought," the German,
was the quickest to degenerate. The aame cause is
bc^QJng to have the same cfT^t on the Anglo-Snxonfi.

Up to the middle of the last century a distinct national
character waf developing in the Umtcd Statee, and
certain distinctive trails were fonuiog. The addition
of millions of other races baa caused a deffimpnmtion
which prevented the endurance of these characteristics,
and caused this development to ceaae.

Why do nations decline? Does conquest destroy &
race? The history of the Jcft-s, of the Enghah, of the
Irish, of the Germans, and of other peoples, proves that
it does not.

Luxury cannot be held reeponaible- This is confined
to the upper cla&i, and the luxury of this class in Rome
and Greece was not greater than that of the same ctsfis
in America, England, G^many, and other cnuutriee
to-day.

Immorality and vice cause national decay only b the
case of peoples of corrupted blood. Nations of race
sufTer from periods of immorality, but soon become dis-

258

RACE OR MONGREL

gutted wilh dcpmvily, and Che dJBCfife is cured without
leaving pernianont pffcctB. (u. The history of England
in the HcveuW^nth century, the history of PrusMa in
the eighteenth century.)

One cauee only ia sufficiently powerful to cause the
dec*y of a nation. This cauBe 15 promiacuouanefls. A
natioD ia decayed that consists of degenerates, and it
consiatG of degenerates when it no longer constitutes
a diatmet race. A degenerated race is one that has no
lungt^r the same iot^mal worth which it had of old, for
the reason that incessant infusious of foreign blood have
diluted and weakened the old blood. In other words,
a nation Is deteriorated that consists of individuals not
at bU related or very distantly related to the founders
of the nation.

The impetus which the fouridera of the nation have
given it will persist for a time. Their ideas, their ideate,
their civilization will for a time seem to be ahve, hke
a galvanized corpse. Soon after the death of the race,
howe^'erf its instiitutions, He morals, its cuetornfi, will
perish. The same wordB b(!gio to signify difTeroDt things,
for ideas have the same meaning to people of the same
blood only. As the Romans perished, Roman institu-
tions and Roman government changed. It carried
the name long after it ceased to be a repubhc, A nation
consisting of a heterogeneous maae of men has no future.
Its j^rst defeat marks the moment of its death.

Gennanie elements are ^tl dominant in the United
States. It is a sacred duty to preserve them, for the

IMMIGRATION

250

Gcrm&Dic horitag^ Ls the groakist the world has. The
floaniopolitan human itftrianism baaed on hyftterioAl
French phraaes alone preventa the United States from
flsacrting and prcecndng its Teutonic dmracter. The
phrasm of equ&Hty and tho brotherhood of man M tho
FYench to guillotine niany of their beflt inen. Very
eooD after the cnnociatLon of the absurd principles.
Napoleon put an end to aU that nonsense aa far oa France
was concerned. Elsewhere the phraaea have worked
in[«tLniable harm.

The principle that all men arc created equal 1h etill
considered the chief pillar of atrrngth of the United
States. It ia a little declamatory phrase, and only one
objection can be raised againat it^ tliat it does not contain
one iota of truth. Every man knows that the phrase Is
a Taleehood, The truth is that all men are created
unequal. Even the men of one and thp same race are
unequal; the inequalities, however, are not greater
than the inequahtice existing between the individual
leaves of one tree, for they are varialionB of ohp and
the same type. The differencea between individuals
of distinct races are esacnUal, and, ae they are the differ-
encefl that piJBt between one species and another, they
are lasting. The attempts at creating perfect mao, i'
man pure and aimple, or " The American," by a fusion
of all human beings^ is eimilar to the attempt of creating
the perfect dog by a fusion of all canine races. Every
ianimal breeder knows that it cannot be done.

The thing " dc% " does not exist in nature; the term

260

RACE OR MONGREL

lean abstraction. Thr. term " man "or " human being "
ia Uk(;wj>ic; nu abj^triiulinii. h is a ii^vm &ln\osl, void of
moaningn The being " roan," which vre attempt to
create here by promiePuouflnpsH, which never existed
and nevpr will exki lixcejjt a^ a figure of Hpi^ech, cannot
even be pictured by the mind. The imagination refueca
to create euch a being. Let the mind imagine " mun/'
BJid thennnd'fleyefleeaeilherawhiteman, ft black nian,
a yellow manj or a red nian. The " man " that the nJnd
iniagines ie not only a white man, but he bears in addition
the oharactPriaticB of his particular race. The mind's eye
BoEH a Jewish head on Jewish ehouldera, or an English
head on English shoiJdcrs, or a Gemmn head on German
shoulders. Or it sees a worthlces thiug, a mongrel, with
its charaeteristicB, of w^hich the chief is lack of character.
The mental differeneea are very much greater than the
physical differenees, great aa these arc, for they extend
from white to black. The mental differences can Ix*
studied by tendencies, capacities, and results accom-
plished only; and, :bat tbe tendencies of the mongrel are
vicious, the post-Romans, the pcetrllindooft, and the
other mongrels clearly prove.

The I'nited States is not much less cosmopolitan
to-day than imperial Rome was.

The friends of universal uniformity and of eternal
peace will say: " Well| as soon aa we are equally worth-
lifis, we will not know it, and happiness antl peace will
prevail." The cantlusion Is fabe- The mongreb are
equally woithleee, but there is no hatmooy in the

IMJUGHATION

2G1

depraved !ot. The iosiincta of tJi*? differfnt raii&s do not
PTitirely diaappe-ar, but they cannot (Jevelop. The result
19 mlernai onhappiDCJ^ aa f ar as Ibc mdiv-idual k cod-
cemed, and diecordj chronio ci\il war, as far as the state
i£ concGrncd. Anarchy within the individual, anarchy
in Ihp state.

And why should promJBCUouaDcsa b the United States
tavi? a different elTpct than jt had in Rome and else^
where? The opinion is advanced that the public schools
change the childrt'H of all voin^a into AJncricaiw. Put
a Scandinavian, a Gercnan, and a Magyar boy in at one
end, and they will come out Americans at the other end>
Which iw like Haying. l*?t a pointer, a setter, and a pug
enter one end of a tunnel and they will come out three
greyhoundfl at the othtr end.

Public flchoola are in our time not educational institu-
^onf, but infcirmation bui^eauSr and the cultivation of the
memory prtdondnatts. The children of every race can
be trained to th*? cultivation of the tnfMiiory, but they
cannot all be educated alike. The instincts of tho differ-
ent races are too much out of harmony. It Is for this
reflfion that the schuolH give iiifonimtion, with very
little education. Schools cannot accomplish the impos-
aible. To express the same opiniun biologically, " Ail
auimals eaunot be fed wilh the aanic fodder."

One race cannot horrow at will the eaaentlal eharacter-
ifltics of another race, and the school cannot instil
the peculiarities of one race into cliildren of another
nee; The school cannot change the intcriial oaaeiice,

262

RACE OR MONGREL

although it may praduce outward conformity. Poa^ibiy
iij* influcnn} on thp children of irainigrantB is a bad one,
because it deprives them of tbeir mother ton^e. Statis-
tic? £how that oot the immi^;raritfi, not the imiulgraiit
childreo, but Ihat thu rmtivobom children o( the iaiiai-
grants are the most criminal class. It ie three limcfl
as criiDioaL aa the ciasB compoBed of the children oF
imtivts.

We itnaw that nature ie more powerful than theory,
and that the individual \a the product of many ^npra-
tiona, and yet we bcKcve that the rpadjiig of the Decla-
ration of Independence will change the esGence of the
child. Man is, to a very Hmall extent only, himself;

J hi8 ideals, hia in?;tincts, his Form? of thinking are not his
own, but hia aocestor^'. Never tnind; flajo; exercises
have a rctryftctivc effect and will change all that!
The darkofit middle agea did not practise nor believe b a
witchcraft as absurd and as eitly as the public school
witchcraft that we believe in and practise.

I There are HOmp who hold that the couiinon use of the
same language will produce a homogeoeous race. Have
the Iriah, because they accepted the Eoglish language,
become English? Let iw* look at extremes, aud Ujc
absurdity of the statement betromes evident at once.
Many n^oFS speak English. Have they for that
reason become EDghuhmen? Have their tendencies,
ideals, aod capacities become akin to thcee of the
Anglo-Saxon race? (tj. chapter, ^' Heredity and Lan-
guage.") Were the post-Romans Romane becau^

llVrMIGRATION

263

tbey Bpokp Latin ajid believed thcmBclvca to be
Romans?

Others maint^n th&t the earne envirooment produna
men easenlially equal. Why haa eDvironmaiit failed
to accooiplish such a result in the case of the IndianH?
Why have the IndianR not produeed $. George Washing-
ton or a JcReraon or an Emeraon? What strange
fatality !ia& prevented them from inventing the Bttttm-
boat or tbe telegr^b? The environracnt idolatora
answer perhaps: '^ We admit that, in the case of the
coloured rju^ca, the statement that all men are created
equal is a phraee, a falsehood, but all white men (eo
called) are created equal, or the same environment maken
them eqtiil," Why ifl it that in the United States the
Aitglo-Saxons accomplished so much and the other
races so little? The history of politics, of artj of science,
and of iiteraturc proves that the Americans of Of rman
descent are very much inferior to the Americans of
Anglo-Saxon deseent- Why? Docs not the same
enviroNment aurround both? And la tbe German oot
a great race? Why this inferiority?

The opinion ha« been advanced that thi^ German-
AmeHcans have not aeeomplishcd more because the
immigrflnta were only farmers and artisans. The sen-
tence contains a fallaey and a falsehood. The statement
itfldf m the Falsehood, for they were not ah farmers
and arUsans. TIjc fallacy is the implied slur on the
farmer. " Farmere are not worth anythrng, what can
you expect? " In factj the agricultural population ia

2G4

RACE OR MONGREL

the best part of tlio |iopiilatioa of every country. It
tfi the &ourcc of its etrfingth- Wliy, thf m, this inforiority?
This is the answer: The Anglo-Saxone cootinued in
AniRTica their normal development, while the Germans
neither became absorbed nor continued Ihc devdop-
moDl pefufiar to the race. Environment had nothing
to do with il.

Why is tht Egypt of to-day not !he Egypt of the wise
prieela of Memphis? Why ta it that Chaldea, in timea
gone by a most populnup and flourishing community,
jfl tiJ-day a diitfolalion inhabited by nomads? Why ia
it that Aj?ia Minor produced a culture that *i-as second
to none when a great race lived there? Greek culture
had it* f-rigin partly, at leaat. in Asia Minor. Vt'ns it the
enYironmcDt or the race that produced Homer, Thalea,
the father of Greek philosophy, Pythagoras, HcrodotuB,
Alcicus, and Sappho? Was it the envjronificnt or the
geniue of the Greek race that produced in Asia Minor
the Ionic order of architecture? If the environment
had anything at all to do with it, why was it powcrTeEs
to produce another culture equal to that of the Greeks
wheo peop]e of different race took poHsession of Asia
Minor? Why, indfod, ia it so ulti>rly powerless to-day?

Why ia Greece not the Hellaa of old? Has the enx-iron-
ment changed? Does not the same sun sfiine, and doci
not the same eoa waah the ahoR-s of Greece? If environ-
ment is all-powerful, why lias it in two thousand years
not produced anothrsr Ili^ltaa?

Why luu the environment of Southera Europe not

IMMUiKATION

2C6

produced ajiollicr Rome, if the £rat was due to It? Is
it because the Mediterranean Sea has lost a few gr^ns
of Bait?

A nmiibpr of nuifs Uva in Ai;3tit>-Hungary. Tlit>y
are surrounded by thu eame envifonmentj and live under
thu same politieai mstitutEons. Why has only one of
Ihcsi' VACiia produei!il liti^rature, art, Bfii-nce, culture?
Look at thf! long liat of poets that the Germana of
AuBtro-Hungary have prodiiced, from the Singer of the
Nibelungrailled and Walter von der Vogelwflide to
Grinparaer, after Gothe and Schiller the grcs-icai of
Gfnitflti poeta, to Lt'iiau, to An^engruber, nod Rost'gger
of our own time. Look at t he long list of Gemtan artiets
and Bcieatiats. Where are the poets, the ortifltfl, the
HcientiBta that the Slovenianti, Croatians, Slovaks,
Hagyars, GipETes and thc^ othur more or less intereeLing
peoples of Auatro-Ilungary have produced? Why.
indeed, baa the environment been powerless in their caae?

Political instituliona, likewise, produee notJiing, be-
CB.wip. they are the products of a raoe and change with
the race- There ia no conntitntion whii-h is the boat
constitution. The constitution which a race deeervee
IB the best for that rai^f. In thE^ while world, people of
ropp always preferred limited governmenlJi. Absolute
government, despotism, exercised by a monarch or by
a bofis, ia the government that mongrtia deserve, and all
nondescript herds are eventually so ruled, (u. Rome,
South America, Mexico, the rule of the bosses in South-
ern Italy aud elsewhere.)

RACE OR MONGREL

This ia the truth: achools, poLitJcal mdtitutiona, and
environment are utterly icfflpahlp to produce anything.
No xuan can ever bcoonjf anythiiig tL^ than he is
already poteo^ally and csHCDtialJy, Education and
schools are favourable or detrimectal to deveir^
naent. They cannat crtatc^ To cvpreed it dlffunmtlyt
no man can ever learn anything or know anything
that he does not know already potentially and
essentially. Id Chat sense Plato's statement, that all
knowledge ia rcmioiacence, ia true. Eiol(>gicolly e\-
pressed^ this sentence reads as follows: A young pug
develops into nothing but an old pug^ a young grey-
hound into uolbing but an old greyhound; and never,
JD all the BgE9 between the creation of the world and
doomsday^ does a pug develop into & greyhound, no
matter what the education^ the tramingi the political
institutions, and the eniiroumenli.

I have said that the ideas, ideftls, and inftitutiona
of a nation change with its racial composition. The
change of ideas and ideals beeomea maaifest only in
changed tendencies and changed institutiona. tu such
a change traceable in the political institutjons of the
United States?

Many of our industrial centres are under the abftolute
rule of a boss. That his power is exercised under cover
doea not make it less absolute. The beterogeneousneaa
of the population makes Taajmany Hall rule possible
in Now York. Heterogeneity makes boas rule possible
in every city. In the muiu(!Lpai governments the greatest

IMMIGRATION

267

possible avilfi luvo developed. Th« deturioratton of
the city governmenla cannot bn quefltioned. London.
Berlin, Hamburg, and other cities prove that the sisc
of the city IB not responable for this doterioration. The
city r^publiizs, Hamburg, Bremen, and the cities ol
SwitEerlaod. provo tUal the deiuocratic form of goveru-
ment i3 not regponaible for it. Why, then, this det<?riQrfl-
tion oflhegovemmcnlaofourdtiea? The race ron fusion
IB ro^pooaible for it^ In our towns, iu many of which
there is Uttle or no race confusion, the governments have
remained gooil to the present day.

In most cities tbi; repubhcan Form at leaat is etill
rcepccted, while in others even (hat is not the caac.
Look at New York- A m&yor waa to be choaen, Mr.
MeClellan was declared elected. The day after election
many voters doubted McClellan's election, Hi^ efforts
lit firevcnting an honest recount convinced the majority
of the voters that he wafl not elected. Why, if he was
certain of hia electionj did he object to a recount?
Aiid why, 08 a man of honour, if he wria not certain of
hie election, did h^ oppose a r^ount? The fact la that
Mr. MeClellan had nothing to do with it. The boss
ordered liis man to the mayoralty, and his man waa
seated. The little diversion of election day had nothing
to do with it- Public officials in Kew York are no
longer dependent upon the electorate.

After the election many dollars were spent for the
watching of the ballots. It was con^dered a certainty
thai witliDut special watchers the packages of ballols

26B

RACE OR MONGREL

would be opened, thf? ballots marki^d bo as to eoiifqrra
to the hoBB dictator's command, and repealed. Corrupt
practices in dectioa have mcrL-odi'd as tht^ race confuaion
increased. There was a time ffhen the direct bribery
of the votera was the only corruption practised, but
later the votes wgfc boitght tn bloc. Now by foul mpan^
tht illiterate voters are made to mark tJieir baElots
not for their candidate, but for the candidate of eomt?-
body elae. Does it not occasionally happen that bosses
pack the Cf^nventions of the rival party lu order to
Hficure the nomination of a " yellow dog " ticket? Are
not frequently large auuia of money apent to hire obliging
election officials to miscount voles, or to render votea
void by additional marking of the ballots? How about
the courts? Are the hirelings not promised immunity?
Are they not totd that the boss controls the courts and
that judges are obliging?

As such corruptions arc practised and as they become
general, popular government is becoming a phrase,
and its cod is in aight. The original democracy no longer
cxista- Everywhere in the United Statta the power
of executive officers is inoreafling, while that of the legis-
lative bodies is decreaaing- Absolute government is
the only one possible wherever race confusion prevailn.
Limited gov-(?rnment is poeaiblo only when^ the race
inatincts of the people are the same. The United Stat^
ifi not immune. There is no destiny that ensures her
perpetuity.

As far a& Che States are concerned, we know that many

IM^^GRAT10N

269

of thtni are owned by private intereat*. Mr. Lincoln
Stiffens h£^ proved this for Missouri, Illinois, Rhode
lelftHd, New Jcracy, Ohio, and WiscoiiHin, Tlic railways
owned WiRcrjrudn; thi^ baking-powder ring Missouri;
a lot of rheap organii&tiona New Jersey, and eo forth.
To c&lt Mr. StelT(!jiJ^ a miK^k-raker and a scanda[-niougcr,
bcKiauflR ho expospB britK;ry, corruption, perjury, knaviTy,
ftnd radC&lity of every kind and of huge proportions, is
not disproving lii^ asaertions. Deuiat and dL^pulo as to
the fttct are impossiblf, for Mr. StelTcrje cites lawauitG
and convictions proving the facts.

LegialatDR* steal anJ are the »\B.ves oi corporations.
According to Mr. Steffena, " free speech and free preea
have become humbugs," " thp corporfttions rule and
their eubjecla giaft." " That is the way popular
government works iu the United States/'

Are there not men !□ the United States who conaider
Ihcmsctvce entitled to think if not to sAy: " The little
divereion of vnling once a year does the people goodn
They vote oh they please, or they think they voto as
they please. We induct into office whomBocver we
pleafv, and do as w<^ pl<^ase all the year around/' The
eonatitution guarantees to each State a ri'[mblican form
of government, but it has nothing to say as to the sub-
stance:. Are there not Slates in the Union with a govern-
ment essentially skin to that of the South American
repubhcs, a government in form republican, in fact
the absolute rule of a boss or an oligarchy?

J/)ok at Pentisylvania, look at Colorado. During the

270

RACE OR MONGREL

time of the minora' sLriko in Colorado, the uiinp-owneis
gave the peromptory order ihat certaiQ of the atrikefs
be expelledi and they were LakeD out of the Sut<f by
viol^icG, without even the shadow of a trial. Not even
the TepuhUcan form w^a reppecled. Rijspra doce not
Bend her culpritn to Siberia in a more autoeratie manner.
How£»ver, we are in the United Slates, where, in times
gone by, (popular governmpot prevailed. When the
next elwtion earae around, Colorado refused to reelect
Peabody, and Adanis was dceli^d governor. Who,
except the dauiDed votci', cared? The turd nxlere of
Cdorado did not want Mr. Adatne, and he wae not seated.
The legisiflture <?ahnly stole the governorship.

How about the national govemineDt? Can similar
changes, tending to the dt'^potiziitg ut American inati-
tJons, be detected there? They can. Is it not true th^t
centralizatJon is progressing rapidly, and Chat State
riphtfl are becoming less important every day? Por^onaf
exceutivu eocrow^hments are deplorable; not, however,
by far ae important aa the change that Congreaa tiaa
undergone. In the House, debate ia emotbered. It is,
in fact, no tongf^r a deliberative body. The real power
has jiftHsed from the House to the Senate; and io the
Senate a practice ha£ developed by which eai?h Senfitor
hafl praetipally a veto on any piece of legislation,

Ip times gone by the President appointed the admin-
istrative oflicets, and the Senate had a veto power;
to-day the Senators (men not elected by the people)
appoint these officers. The President vetoes their

IMMIGRATION

271

BppointiueDts at hia perils for the Senate can keep out
of office every maa ivhem ttie PirTfidout appointy, even
tht membtys of the Cabinet, The Senator, by eontroUing
the federal officfsa, has the admin wtration of his State
uoder bia hands, and at tiincd that power \a exer-
cised.

All this deapolidng of American institutions is had;
much worse, however, ta the development of an irra-
spom^iblt; goverimmut hy the handful of ieidu tliat owiid
the United Slates. No one has ever accused these men
of hping wise, jvifit, nr liont'^t; no one has ever accused
them of hft\Tng any inttrftst in the country's welfare. If
they had they would not u^ their corrupting influeuco
and power lo the extent that they do. Look at the con-
tempt For law that the hydrocephalic monster oombinea
entertain. Is it not almost surprising that the masaee
alill entertain respect for law when the " irresponaJblis "
that mie the (country are dcmonatratiag to them that
they live under a fiyfitcni c?sseiitiflily unjust?

Wliich la better, government by an absolute luler
whose interestB, frequently at [cast, ai'c the interetit^
of the country, or the absolute rule of these irrcsponsibles,
whose interests in their country consist in the sura thpy
can squeeze out of it? They are vanipirea, who have
iL-ariked the tiiek of sucUnt^ (fold in addition to the trick
of sucking blood.

Political itistitiJtioiHT change with the blood tliat has
created them. A strong race carries its institutions with
it; atidt if it displaces another race^ it« institutiom

272

RACE OR MONGREL

ffsftkiee iLoae ci the diifilixH rafr, e«a UbTM^h the
okl Form* vt retaioed.

WbcTFrver pnMBKQoyBOi dKUurs % rarie, its iortilU '
tiooB dure tb^ deMmpootioci of Uie rm. Dnrliumtions,
cofntitctT«u. FUtute books, ukd otlwr ptpeis witb
ink on them, are not decisive. With urather raot. wcsiJs,
ideflB, and u^^t^ have another mnning or txaae to have
any mnuiing.

That the iDstiCutiaiia ti thp riut«d States have
t^Dtialiy changed lulmila of do doubt, "We hare
hitherto bad twine ruudaineutal priQri^n,"aaHJ Senator
Hoot; " ideab to fvhi<:h ve IooIchI up- Have you any-
thing to give u£ to take their place? '*

Rome cftoicd tJic narm? long after it tetscd to be a
fepuhlic. Can other tCTidencica be traced in the United
States that indicate ehai^fd ideals? Let us see^ Has
□ot the police orgaiuzatJDD oF more than one city de-
teriorated into a criminal or seuut^rinunal Dr^nizatJoa?
Has crime not incroiflcd, absolutely as well as retativ^yT
Haa in particular the class of juvenile culpritfl not
increa&ed CDormoualy? Do statistics not prove that the
native-bom ehitdr^'O of thi> imruigranlfi are the most
criminaj claaa? Highway robbery Is in the citi« of
the United States an every-day occmrencCi while in
Northern Europe it is a very rare crime-
Arc there not corporations who ajtb and who receive
corporation favours? If by any trit^k of politica, corpo-
rations get money that belong to the public, these
corporations and the hireling officials that are their

IMMIGRATION

273

acromplicCT arc thievea- Are they in jail? No, they are
in the Beats of honour! Have you ever heard of a railway
prtaidcQt or director going to jail be<^au.se the greed of
tiidr cdrporjttioa murdt^rH many thau^and individuals
every year? Have you ever tl^ought that the criminals
who sold juiiplo beef to the country for years uupht to
be in jail? Do you know that in the United States tuoHt
cornmerciaJ crimen go unpunished? Have you ever heard
of a criminal prosecution in eases where raecality of
incredible proportion was perpetrated under cover
of high finance?

Do you know that the following crim&< are perpe-
traled eontinuiilly and that eiimioal prosecution is very
rare: fraud in the organization, managementH inflation,
and dcifitruction of eorporatinna (to fleece the public);
fraud ill the railway buHinn^, to wit, stock juggling,
rate juggling, grafting, and rebates; frauds on shipperB,
di^criniinationti, wrong elns^lGcntion, &nd underbilling
(to fleece the public); fraud tn adulteration and inis-
represcntatioQ of gooda (to fleece the public); fraud iii
concealing and conveying property to avoid the just
demands of creditors (to HeifCc the public), and many
othi^r crimps?

The Acui&trong Committee has shown tliat ten thou-
sand millions of in^urancD belonging to Ave million
policy-holders were under the abeolute control of a
dozen men, a fact which in itaelf la a huge Bcauda!.
Earh day the committet' brought fresh evidences nf
corruption and knavery. The insurance scandal did

274

RACE OR MONGREL

not prove an AnicricAn P(LDii[na or Dreyfus scandal be-
cause we hod no Zola, and Ir^ausc the public, oot having
as acute a sense oF honour a^ the French, did not force
the district attorney to prosecute.

Mako money and beep out of jail. The law oxiet* for
the stupid only. How to keep out of jail? Hiro aahrewd
lawyer to help you commit crinics under cover of a
thousand laws. Lawyt-fs receive fees, never bribes.
Look at San Francisco.

Look at the extortion and bribery gomg on. Look
at the many prc^porous brigands in the seats of honour,
and admit that the United States has more eriminab
than any other rfluntry that the f^un th\np9 on. Admit,
at the same time, that the proportion of criminala who
escape jail is greater here than anywhere else.

That these crimefl are perpetrated fs had; that the
big criminals are not prosecuted is worse. Worst of
all, however, is the fact that public aentimenl has
deteriorated to a level where it scarcely ronpiders the
political and commercial bri^nds as criminals. Race
confusion changes idpals.

In what other roipects have ideals changed? There
wflfl a lime when Americans were attached to family
life- The right to the pursuit of happinefis implied
the assertion that the American home was to be a happy
home. To-day the home, the bed-rock of the nation,
19 upon the decline^ and the incredible ho^ of boarding-
houses which infest the land proves this. Thetendency is
to view marriage in a more and more contemptuous way.

IMMIGRATION

275

In the Uoited St&tcB, with the geogr&phical centre
a (houfiand miles west of the ceotre of population,
there ought to be no reason For a concentration of
advaotagea by artiFiciBlly restricting tbc birtb-rnte.
Yet this is the cubg. The women want to amiwe them-
selves, and they cooaider ehildren a burden; they are
tending Uiwnrd Hupprficiality aotl whallownFfiH, The
fact that in the Southern Slates the birth-rate remained
high proves that immigration is, to an extent at lea^t,
reaponiuble For thp Falling or the birth-rate ctflewhere
in the Uolted States. The South has received very bttle
immigration.

President Eliot's report for 1902 ehowR that out of
881 graduates of the clasBRs 1S72-1877, ff34 wpro married
and had 1,262 childrcu. la other worda, 1|268 men and
women had 1,262 children. They did not even reproduce
themselvea. Mr. Ehot'a observations are confirmed
fay the observations of Professor ThorTidike. He 6ndfl
that ill the coBe of Middle bury College, a hundred years
ago, the average numbrr of children to each graduate
was 5,6. In 1875-J879 it was only 1.8. In the e-aso
of Wesleyan University the average dropped from 4.5
to 2.6; in caao of the New York UniverQity from 4 to
2,5,

The H&me tendencies to artificial restriction of births
are operating among the dtacendants of the earlier
Toutonie and Ceitic irnmigraDla. They cannot hold
their own ftgainsl the Slavs and litins. By destroying
her old citixens, the Uuitud States pays a heavier Que

^t;;

276 RACE OR MONGREl>

for the npw cJtiapns than Ihcj' are worth- The hordes
oF Soutlipm KuropijflnB art (Living th.p Amtrkan toward
the Bcttiag sua. Many ecttli^re, iu every way more
dpairablc than the newcomerp, are !*?flvbg the Uniled
Stal^, EmifTTflDte from the United nStat™ are sefthng
Manitoba^ Alberta, Aaainiboiflj and Saskatchewan. It
id a leak at the top. In New Englaml the Anglo-Saxon
IS dying out- Many ore leading and many arc delcrioral-
ing. The rural distrtet^ are in many cbh^ hopelessly
I decayed.

' " The birth-rate of the inferior Europain races is high.
Under the conditions normaJ to them the high birth-rate
is associated with a high, death-rate. The iofaot mor-
tality is very high^ bo that their actual borease is anjuller
than that of the brttpr races. The Magyarp, for inBtancc,
in spitf of a high birth-rate, are afraid of dying out;
and, for that reaaon, they are attempting to Magyarira
by force the better rncrfi thai live in Hungary, When
people of thewe races migrate* to a country where a better
raci" l^i^latea for tEiem, and forces them 1o he moder-
ately clean, the high birth-rale continues and the death-
rate fallfl- Necessarily they displace the tiettcr race.
The fight reflolvf!S itaelf for the better race into a fight
against the multiplication tabic. The better race hsff
the right, the sacred duty, to protect itself. When the
immigrants came from Northern Europe, their quality
was better and their number smaller. Other conditions
prevail to-day, and wc must break with the laisacs /aire
doctrine. We must break away from humamlarian

phr^ee For which Ihcrp ir no jufitiftcation in nftLurc,
or we miwl degenerate- The result of promiscuousness
ia dcgeDeration.

Rtatriclioii is proWction. Hiatory proves the value
of B, natinnal charflf^tcr, nod that without rpstnctjon
a national type cannot devoJop. The observations
conUuund in tht> EugU^h Blui' Book prepared hy Ronald
C. Lindsay, secretary of the British Einbftaiy ai Wfl*h-
ington, ore quite tnie. He saya: "There ia no such
thing tis an Anmric^aii type;. Many geaerations must
elapse l^efore Ajntiicaos can Ex' physjologicaily difTer-
entiat^ from Europeans to the txtt-ntj for instance,
that the French are from the Gernians/'

William Archer, Bpeaking of AmericanH, aajB: ''Tie
great advantage which these superbly vital people
poSdEsa over all other natjons is their n^atenal and moral
plaaticily. There ie tjothing rigid, nothing opprcflaive,
nothing inaetressible to the influence of changing coQ-
ditionif about thcQi/' Let us trust that Mr. Areher's
riimaikfl do not characteriKe the Americans^ for they
characterize the mongreL The mongrel^a plasticity
IS great; there L^ nothing ri^d, nothing opprwaive,
nothing inacceai^iblc in the mongrel, beoauac it has no
eharaeler. Tfierc Is something rigid, sotnelhing oppr(«s-
ive, something inaceeA^ble in race, for there is some-
thing sacred, something inexplicable in race.
V^ Rimr Iui3 chara<^ter. Tlie mongrel is very plastic-
it iH at homo rvcrywhorc, because it has no depth.
"Aryavarla hi the honje of the Hindoo," says the

278

RACE OR MONGREL

Hindoo Scripture; '* the Sudra may dwpU anjKtuJV."
People of race aJone have worth, and reatrictioD of
immi^lioD aloae makes possible the df^velopinait
of % ncc in Amenca.. There arc thoBO who oppose re-
striction on huraanitariao prindplea, aiid spread out
their sympathy over eo tvide &q area that it becomefl
very superficial. They declare that their sympathy
pmbraeis Aryans, Magy&re, and Chlnan^en: pigeoos^
frogB, and anafcea; their neighbour, their neighbour's
servant, and their neighbour's devlL When, however,
their eynijuithy \s taxed anywhere^ none ifl found. It
is eo shallow that it volatilize. The humanitarian
phraaee, more frequently than not^ are a cloak for the
most brutal egotisiD.

Synipulhy and rtapect for liis own race is the moat
sacred duty oF the mdividuaJ, The individual who
honours and respects his own race do^ the best be eAn
do For the world. Never mind about your sympathy
for other racee; they do not need it. China, for instance,
has done very well without your phraseg. She has pro-
duced a strong race, a civilisation of her own, and haa
managed to exist for five thousand years. It is not at
all probable that America will doaswell: foreveo'^y
we are beeonitng more like Maj^yara and Southeai?tern
Europeans. Tlie very first condition ensuring pcnua-
Den<;y America has not fulfiUtid. She has not yet pro-
duced a race. Never mind, therefore, your phraaee^
and restrict immigration,

"All the neces*»ry crossing has been done," says

CHAPTER XXIV

IMUinBATION; UEN OR THE BALANCE - BHEBT?

In tht bcpnning of the nineteenth feniury the
republican scQiiment was no strong lu Europe that
Napoleon we^a justifiHl in sftyuig: "In fifty years
Europe will be repubEcan or it ml) be Copfiack," T<Ml4iy
thfi monarchical Bentiment is stronger in Europe than
it ever waH. Monarchiani was never nioru secure on ita
fouijdalions than it is to-day. Fnmoe ia a republic:
not because rppubliean ecntimtnta arp strong in France,
but because the Honapartt^ nuinarohists hate the Orlr-ana
monareliists more than they hate the rf^publie. The
same tjcntinicnt anhnatofl the Orlt^uis mouarchi^tfi.
Tha republic is a temporary compmmise betwopn
FactionR contendiog for the crown. ^V^hi^n^ a short time
agOj the Nnrwcgiaaa, the most dcniofratie people of
Europe, perhopn of the world, chose a government,
they decided by au overwhelming popular vofo to have
nothing to do with a republican form uf government.

A hundred ycora' trial of demoi'racy in America con-
vinciwl Ihem of the truth of Aristotle's olisfrvalion, that
democracy waa not government For the people, Tliey
probably read Dc Tocqueville and StefTena. The way
popular government works in the United StatcH has

MEN OR BALANCE-SHEET? 281

probably brought thom to Bismarvk't^ ronvif^tion, that
democracy and Jiliprty arn not flynanynioue terma,
or to Fogute's coocluslon^ tbat democracy Dever is
libi^rty. PerhAps it ju&lifiod thL^m in ogniriug with
Talleyrand, that democracy is an autocracy of black-
guards. The Norwegians a^umed that tbe best possible
form of democracy wajt the American Form; and tliat
ma the one which they nere least willing to have in
Norway, no umtter hcjw much wealth wit« ootmeeted
witb it. They attributed to the republican Form of
government, and to thi? mere form at that, the conse-
quencea of race conFusion.

Evi^ry man hai^ a btomach and two bands; not every
man has a brain, and very Tew have a bmln that is as
^ood as their etomAch. This is a truism very importanl
in studying the economic pffecta of immigration. The
present immigration differs from that of forty ycara
ago in that it Increases tlie nuinbcr of hands in tbe
tjnitfd Htatefi, not tho number of brains. The men of
hande and brain not only do work, but they also Jiiake
work, but the men of banda without brain do work onlyj^
TTioy therefore oversupply tho laJvmr maiket andl
reduce tbe etandard of wagee and the standard of living. |
They crowd better men out of their placeti* and increaae I
the army of the unemployed. It is a folly to maintainl
that these elements are desirable immigrants, _>

One of tho pamphlets of the New Immigrants Pro-
tective League states that tbe immigrants gradually
idapt themselves to American standards, and tbe

282

RACE OR MONGREL

^.^^'-

secotid gea«iklioD has familiajued it^lf with ^Imcricui
conditions. Suppo^ for the moTnent th&t the srcond
geoerfttion is as good economicaily as the generatioo
whic b it haa dJaplacE dJthat it is oot as good r&cially, I
"Havf proved in the preceding chapters), is there not
another Brst generation of the ftame immigr&nts in
the country to reduce the fif^ndard oF lining? Is the
viejous circle not cotoplete according to the Im[iugranta
Protective League?

Conditions, however, are very much woree. The
ficcoad gcQcmtJon is not Americanized (econoniically)
to the extent that the Protective League Brumes.
Statistics show, For instance, that the tendency to
illiteracy extends to the second generation. We know
that the Frencb Ciumdiaua in New Englaad fail to
educate their children, and that father, mother, sons,
and daughters work. Their second generation does not
in any respect take the place of the generation which
it has crowded out. The sectmd generation of Italians
and Magyars, like French Canadians and othrrs, live H&
the first generation has hved, and it continues to lower
the etasdard and average of intelligence, abtUty, and
niorality.

The statement is made that the native American does
not do manual labour. Is it because he does not want to
work? No, it 19 because he cannot work for the wages
that 81avB and Latins work for. Although he has already
learned^ in the big citieSn to live with hLi famlU- in a hole
in the wall and call it his home, he bas not yet learned

MEN OR BALANCE - SHEET ? 283

to live upon rott<>Q Fruits and decayed v<?getnbles, with
moiUdy bread and putrid meat as an occasional delicacy.
He has not yet learned tliat th^ filth and vic^^ of uiaoy
tenement-house distriots are Ihe American ecDnoroic
ideal, because the cheap labour there afisun^ an enor-
mous trade balanL^e in Anierica^f< favour. Xn sbort, he
has not yet recognized lliat be La a cur.

It waa Mr. Friedrich Kapp who said that the sum
which it would coat to bring him up in America repre-
sents the money value of the LminigranC. Mr, Kapp,
happy roan, evidently never met men that were not
worth tho cost of their brining up. A man who is
worth nothinK js worth nothing, no mattar what the
coot of his bringiiig up. On the oLher haod, ia a man
who is worth anything at all not worth much more than
money?

No one will maintain that the United Statefi, with a
p^ulation of more than eighty million, cannot aupply
her own labour force. Aa the present immigration
consists of people who do work, but who do not make
work, ita effivit is a diaplacement of the native worker
by the immigraat. There are but few Statt^ in the
Union that want imniigranin, and these do not want
the immigrants that are now coming. Most of these
States have emphatically declared tliat they do not
want settlers from the immigrant quarters of the
Eaaiem pities. The South wants ah immigrante men
of r^gponsibiZity. farmers and agriculturalists, men
of braiu and hands. In other words, the South wanta

284

RACE OR MONGREL

imriiigraDU tbat fihe caQDot have, men who have seuae
enough to stay at homt?; mt'n who know that they can
f-laevhere succeed better than iu the United StateSr
where competition with the cheapest oF Europe&a
labourers cannot but havt a detrimental clfeat.

Thew B-n: ilif i-cunoniie effec^ji of the presejit immigra-
tion. Hie direct coiupetitLon of tho tmiuigcant with the
native Labourer lowers wages^ which in turn lowers
the standard of Uving and degrad*^ civilisation- The
low standard of living of many of the; immigratitii
makes contpetition with them for the native ijupoaublcj
and he \e crowded out. Immigration, therefore, in-
creaaeB the anny at the uneniployetl and again lowers
the !it&n<iard of living, degrades civilization, auci e&iwes
discontent and cririio-

When wages are low, the workmen strike, in the effort
)to better their conditions. The immigrant ia always
there U* takt^ the striker'^ place. Immigration, there-
Fore, causes strikes to assume the proportions of civiJ
war, and usually the defeat of the striktrj^. Immigra-
tion prevents wages from nali^g (wage^ have in the
United States actually fallen when compared with the
coet of living). In Northern Europe wages are now
higher than formerly, not only abaolutefy but also
relatively. Immigration forces the native to accept
the low wages, for he is frcquontly plac^Kl before the
alternative '* work or starve/' Free trade in labour
forcetj him down to the low standard oi the immigrant;
tbe country, In other words, by Buffering the competition,
makes the workmen helots.

MEN OR BALANCE-SHEET? 285

Th^ low wages make Jt imposaible for the man to
provide for his f&mily, and rankts rt nec««ary for hie
wife and children to work. We hs-ve, in fact, more than
five million women in gainful oceupation^r not counting
the millions who kcicp ont or two boardery Jn the stingy
hnlefl in which the low wag<?fl fore*? iheni to live. Child
Inboiir ia the great crime of the eountry. Immigration
forces woioeu and childrcji to work. The low waged make
it impoeeiblG for numy mea to marry and bring up
children. Immigration, thc^refore, eauBce the native
fltock either to delf riorate or to dif out.

The woman at work m hrccd to meet the same per-
nidous competition. It lowers her wages; and sewing-
womtn, crocheting-women, bclt^making-women, nod
otherH have to work for the merest pittaneo. She and
her family arc usually underfBd. SuppOHP she b^omea
unable to work fora few daye? With atarving children,
what will phe do? The only thing she t^art do, — solicit
■employment on the street, Th*- country, therefore, by
\aQi reetrieting immigration makes many women harlots.
' Immigration not otdy lowers wngcj^, but il alr^o raisi-s
rents. Dr, E, R. Gould (eit-city chamberlaJn, New
York) says: "The raising of the rents ia partially
attributable to the in dux of a certain ch^ of immigrants
who are willing to ncrupy more crowded spaeeti than the
preceding tenant, and ar^ willing to pay a higher rent.
. , . The trouWe is that - . . life on the Kant Side
seeme to have bceonje almost an obseaaion with many
tenement-house dwellers. They leave it ia many eaaoi

2«6

RACE OR MONGREL

ooly to wish lo frium." In other word?, they feel
hippy oqIv when surmmded by the filth, vice, and
depravity of certain aecdoos.

Imrnifradoo, by keeping vrtiges near the etarvattcm
point, prevml? Ih^ development of a mjddlt^ class,
whkfa alone ha^ the poirer to bridle the trusf^. The
coneequeDoe b (bat an ever4iicrcssiQg proportion of
th« tifttion's wealth ^onoentmiee in the handa of a few
men. Tbey are alare-holdera, aod the rest of the people
are tbeir sla^-t*.

" Fifty year? a^/" says Mr. Henry L Call, In a paper
read before the Economie Se<rlJoD oF the Academy for
the Ad^-anceinent of Seiencc, " there were not to exreed
fifty iiiiltiouatTes in the Umt^ States, and thi'ireombmed
fortimt?. including the h^f-iniUionaires as well, did
not exceed a probable oiie hundred million dollars or
one per cent, of the then o^jgregate wealth of the cation.
Sixteen yeara ago the combinpd fortunes of this clasa
were cstindit^ at thirly-ax billion, five hundred million
dnilars, or fifty-six per cent, of our national wnalth.
To-day a bare one per cent, of our population owna
praelieHlly ninety-nine per cent- of the entire wealth
of the nation- A& a rei^ult of this wealth eonccniration,
indu^ial society \s praoueally divided into two eLad$e@,
Uie enorrnoualy rich and the mieerably poor. Our
eighteen million crage-^arnere receive an average of
but four hundred dollars \^t year; nine-tenths of our
business men are notoriously failurea; our elergj' receive
an average annual ^lary of about five hundred dol

MEN OR BALANCE - SHEET ? 287

while thf? avci^^.' for the c^dutatorti of Ihe land ia even
lower; Aud lh& income oF other profpesional men in
proportion. Of our six million fflrmers, ono-third are
(OEumta, and tln^ bom^ of ooe-lhirii of the rmiainnLg
two-thirda are morlgagpd. A debt burden b almoat
universal."

Mr. SteSens thinks that free press aod fret* speech liave
become himibugs; but much »joio iruporlani, is Ihu fact
that free contract lobouf has herom<^ a Immbug- The
workman is told to work, Blave, or starve. Be has do
thoke; and yet we continue to npcak of free contract
labour. He known, aa well an you do, that by aec^eptnig
he bceomce a helot. What, however^ is he to do? la
not the immigrant always there to take the plaee? Ue
d<ies Hccppt; hi' bcH:onii=4 a hiOot, and lai-es his eountry,
whieh invites the unjust coLnpetJtion that joakee him a
helot.

What ch&ncej indeed, ha™ the poor in New York
or in any of our citita? The special Committee on
Standard of Living of the ?Jew York Stale Conferenee
of Chariliea and Correction states in ita report: " From
jnveatigaticm recently completed it app«in* that the
two dollar a day man, who is the six hundred dollar a
year man, spends on the average more than he takes
iu, jF he ha.ve an average f&mjly of wife and three cliildreu
under working age. His rent of one hundred and fifty-
four dollftra in New York gives him two, rarely three
rooms. Bia food, coating two hundred and seventy
dollars for the year, ^ve& liiui just twenty-two and a

2SS

RACE OR MONGREL

Wr evJits A dny For hifiii^i-Er^ wliicli is jusL odc halfw^ent
more th»n the minim um neceseity for nourishment
fi.^ed by Dr. Frank P. Underbill, proreasor of physiolog-
ical cbemistry at Yale. His fuel and light, tweoly-five
dolloTBi arc bo littlv Lbat he mu^t collect free Fuel and
have his childrf'n bring in 6tivkf from the stjoels.
For sickness he can spend eleven dollars; for educa-
tion, pmctit:ally nuthing, but daily papcn, Qve dollars.
For recreation, he and his wife and his three ehitdren
have thret dollan* or twenty-five cents a month, in
adiiitiun tn eight dollara apeut for dub and churuh duea
an<l tajLCSn"

Ivet us take a concrete example^ Go through the
depurtment ptores, and in the hhipplng departnieJit
you find men, motjt of Ihom men with faraily, working,
and working hard, for eight daltars, nice dollars, and ten
doUars a week. The men work from eight to six. When,
however, there is a sale, they work overtime, Trequently
until teiij eleven, and twelve o'clock at night. There
is at least one big trash atorc in New Vufk wliicb pays
its men not one cent for the overtime except duriog
Christmas week. During that week it paya overtime
for three hours, not ^considering the facit thai the men
Frequently work until one aud two o^elock in the morn-
ing. Is not the owner of that store a hlcod-^ucker?
Let one of his dogs growl, and out he goes. The immi-
grant ifl there to take his place.

How can these men support their families and live
like bunian beings? They cannot- They Uve witli their

MEN OR BALANCE- SHEET P 289

faintly in two holes in the w&lJ, euphuistically caJlpd
roociid or bparUiipata, and th^^ wife cither goce to work
or tAkea boardeni. They chase their children to work
before they get into their Usim, In New York children
Four and five years oF &gf; Lave been [ouod at work.
In one factory three hundred childrEn, under fourteeJi
years of age, were working until two or three o'clock
in thfi morning during the busy season.

And whftt about the law? The law against child labour
cflfinot change the conditions which force the parents
to sell their children. Suppose the law, instead of being
the dead letter that tt m^uuUy is, were enforced. Would
it not force the parents to sell their sonn and daughteiB
to the Htroet instead of to thct factory? And, in truth,
the increaw of rowdyism in the cities is appalhng.
Let Mr, BigeEow t<:ll you that more ^Tigabonda infest
the country roads between Chicago and New York
than the country roads between any two citiefl a thou-
sand miles apart io Korthern Europe-

Whatdothesestoruspay to thoir ealcswomon? Harcly
more than five dollar^t, aix dollars, or fteven dollars a week.
They are HUpposed to dresa well. How can they do
It and pay for board and ahelter? Their salary does not
enah1i» them to live like hunian beings. Many at them
are aseisted by other meniJxTs of the family, and a few
others, by a rare heroism, manage to strug^Iiialoofii but
how about the otherHj who have not in them the stuff
that heroines are made of, and have no one to aeaiat
them.

290 RACE OR MONGREL

How do they manage? God alone boowa, and perhapB
the polirj^man on the heat. If she growin, out she gof*.
the imtiiigrajit is atwaya there to ukc her placi?.
Is not the economic tjy9t<eni of the h\g Ggurcs on the
tratir-phwt a rpmarkabie syatt^m? Why ehould tnen
and woinm love thwr countrj'^, whieh for the wake of th©
t^g numbers on a ^heet of papor exposes it^^ men and
women to an imjust competition tliat makes men crimi-
nala and women harlots?

The nian gpta siiik. Well, what of it? We will ^ve
hina poisoned dnrgs tLnd adulterated milk when sick, as
we fed him on diseased beef when healthy. Wo have a
pure food law. WtJl, have we> not laws againat thievee,
and is a big thief ever proeecuted mniinaUy? W^e
are a hystcrieal peoplp; the moral hyHteria will subsJile
and — the law will look very well on the paperl The
law denuLode that the ingredienta of t?Le noatrums
that are sold in the market must be plainly published.
When he ha« his opxl " cold " he will probably have
Benne enough to take a course En materia medica before
^inj^ to the drug store and buying a catarrh powder!
Pure food laws! Ufany pf the old iawa are not enforced.
What guarantee is theTO that the nnw ones will bo en-
forced — after the moral hysteria has subsided?

The man dies. What of it? Is a man not ehcapor
than a mule? And is the immigrant not aJwaya there
to take his place?

The man bceomes permanently incapable of working,
Thia is a free country; free prtss, free flpcech, and

MEN OR BALANCE-SHEET? 291

free contract labour are humbug. He has, however, the
liberty to hang hiznflclf. Has he? If tho rope tpare,
be is arrwt^ and nent to the ppnitentiary- He has the
liberty to starve. He comiot be deprived of that; but
\iisR liberty that he can do very ni^ll without.

Free immigration can be defended by IhoRe only who
hold that the government exbls for the ^ole purpose
of Loabling the r:ountry to turn out i]u3 year a niUhon
more matches than the year before, who are induced
to hilarity bpoauae Amerjea turns out thia ypnr a million
more toothpicks than Germany or England; by thoee
who believe that the chief aim of government te to
pnablti Wail Street gamhlerH to bathp themselves lb
ehampagiLe this year, when they drank it laet year; by
vampires, railroatte, eonlracitore, and mine-owners; by
all thoscj in ahort, who believe that the bolance-eheet
IB the soul and essence of civilization.

A nation, a govermncat is cooetituted, not for the
ptirpciee of feeding the grefltest number of human
animals, but for the purpose of uiaking poasible the devel-
opment of pffieiput und nohle men and women. If it
fails in that respect, it is a complete failure and has lost
the right trt eoutinu:* i!a existence.

Civilization is meaeurefl, not by good macbines, not
by political institutions, not by scientific progress,
and not even by the holy balance-ebeet; it is meaaurcd
by social, intellectual, moral, and spiritual progroas
and pprfpction. An immif^ration that doea not conduce
to these is dt^radlng civilisation.

RACE OR MONGREL

la the ecacKMntc bf e of Uw tmtkm cmd hi oBft exist
irbich arc Ihc pefpe«u&] ihirat of tm cvtbi|iBke; id
the i[MiUBUi»J *wU «« ve nov IhriiK en Uk top ol a

vdcaao.

P&ulBourgetn^: "Factoraareat w^inCJbeUiutMf
tltat^ which are gradually i^TidnK Attterica into two

Amciicai<,iiilo an AiDcrioAiifUMlaeoaQiCfnlitan America,
whidi have aheoluteJy aothlng in common, ndtfatf Umd,
nor jdeu, Qor ideab> Dor tnufilkai. The phraf«« of
{general reform have in tbo Unitod i^tates not onrc iD«aii-
in^c and not moro hoofst adherents than in Fraoce.
Ik-hind Ihwp proWeoie quiver convulavdy other rtfJ,
irmliiciblc pow^^r^ Race instinct is one of these forcfe.
When the excess of immigr^tinn viU have produepd
two Ampricaa, Lhe i!onflict will he as [rTppmag i ble as that
betwnnn Kngland and Ireland, or German)' and Franco.
Aa aouu as the nceond Anienca wiD have produced an
oven Jnorc abnormal national life, ci^il war will break
out,"

Civtl war in a race jumUe i« perpetual dvD war, and
tho priodri of truce that interrupt it are periods onJy
of utttr (Exhaustion. Every man's hand (h against every
oLhpr man. There tb no po6?ible basis on which the
ioft'iom tan agree- Where blood ifi not m common,
nothing i^. The Grat race that attacks the nond^sciipt
herd will destroy it. Nothing occurs in the L'nited States
tliat has not oceurred elsewhere- Carthage wa.=i a rela-
tively greater industrial centre than New York^ Hellaa

MEN OR BALANCE - SHEET ? 293

waa ID every way greater and Rome more powerful iban
America. The cause that has destroyed thefte will act
be leaa powerful m America, the modeni Rome. Hiere
is no deetiny that ensuree our perpetuity.

The et«raal pewe fiends tell up that, afl the* com-
mercial relations become more e^rtensive and more
ftrmly nttablisLfMl, ih^ diffcreot peo{»1tifl of the i^rtli
are becoming niore and more alike, so ihat in a ^hort
lim^ Ihe same kind of hotohpoteh wHI inhabit nr inFeet
the world, — a statement wbic!h coDtains of much truth
u the Socialist slogan that all tnvn axe the aame
kbd of HottOGtola. A hundred yeara a^o the whita
world wftfl gorged with French jihraspsH one of which
concerned the of^nality of men. For a long timp it was
intoxicated with these phraaes, and the Socialists tiave
not yet become saber. The peace fientls are more of a
menace to the country they live in than Soeialiatfl.
When better men, including the Socialistfi, will rush to
the defence of their country, the peace tienife will etill
be wliiniug " arbitration, ilifiarnmmcntj conference,
Hague," anii what not.

The eternal pnace mania is not in accord with human
nature. By ufltural instiiieta, boyH love the heroes of
old and desire to emulate them, and arms have an
irreastiblc attraction for men. The fternal peace fiends
will say that is the bulldog in ua; lo wliieh the answer

ANGLO-SAXONS AND GERMANS 295

may be returned, that the buUdog in us ia better than
the vvhining cur in tbem. Wc will have eternal peace
as Gonti a^ wo all Kavf> biM^oiiir crt'tiivt. The probability
that we ihll will become cretina is much greater thaa the
probability that the mouBe will ever Idas the cat- Peace
fienck tcU us tliat arbitration is a wonderful inveution
or therrt^- It is not th^Jra, nor ir it aa goad aa they want
to make ua believe. Time out of mind people have
aettk'd niany of their differences by treaty, agreement,
arbitration, or confrrenrr. It is not an honour to be a
party to many arbitration faneH- The man who holds
his goods justly, or considers himself as holding them
justly I docfl not arbitrate; the thief, however, ia
willing to shout arbitration every time he is caught.
(Not*.)

Some nations Improve* others detenor^te. It l9 right
that the better overthrows and supplants the iDfcrior,
Aud who will decide which is th** betlpr? The wisdom
of th** pfiu'p fiends? They will «ay, perhaps: " We have
a full stomach, and want slccp^ That nation is the better
which ha8 the greater capacity for sloop."

Whcji chaos gave birth to cosmos it was by difTercD-
tiation, by the development of i(a different parts in
different direction^T And the longer the development
proceoded, the greater the diffcrencea became. The
man travelling from England to France and from Fmnee
to Germany meeta m Iheae tliree countries three distinct
races. However much alike they were two thousand
years ^o, to-day they are three distinct races. The Eog-

206

RACE OR MONGREL

li^h rroBEd to a small cct^nt with the Ceft^, And later
with tb? NoroiaDs; and, be it remembered, that,
although the Normans hacl been diETereDtifttcd from the
English For not maDy centmies, it rfqi]lrc!d several
centuriPH before the fusion of the Erjglish with tho
Normana woJi complete. Three hundrc^I ycara after
the? battio of Hastings English was firat recognised
by the courts as the national tongue. The Gernianfi
crossed with Ccltt! and Slavs. The fi^ton was Likewise
not complete before the lapse of eeveral ccoturica. And
in both cases the fusion ^^'as followed by centuries of
inbreeding. The Anglo-Saxons were originally a German
tribe. For fifteen hundred years, however, theJr dpvplop-
nient has been independent of and different from that
of the Qthpr German tribes. The people they crossed
with were not the *fame a« those the Germana crossed
with. In e&eh ca^ thoee dements of the foreign race
which werp in harmony with the Teutonic race were
nhfiorhed, and those charaeteriFtEcs which were out of
harmony with the genius of the Teutoiuc stock were
expelled, the period of inbreeding following the croaaing
having been long. The elements absorbed differed in
each case, and this abflOrplion, followed by the develop-
ment of centuries^ made them two distinct races. And
with every centmy the differeneo becomes greater.
Shakespeare is much more a German poet than Gothe
IS an English poet; not because the one is greater than
the other (they are both incuinmtnHurablc)^ but because
between Shakespeare and Gothe Uee the development

ANGLO-SAXONS AND GERMANS 297

of two hundred yearfl- The two t&cpr havti developed
from lh<? same centre aloEjg different radii, and the grflater
the diataaw they travel on tlirae radii, the greater the
gulf that apparatus thi>m.

When Germany and England had developed^ each in
its own way. Tor a thousand yearii, the two had become
so different and distinct that they must be spoken of
aa two distinet races. BoUl reeogiuzed thst they had
become different and diHtinct. Id the Later middle ages
the Germans knew Littlo of England and eared \e^.
Everything that was not German was " Welsoh/' andj
ir it wBfl parlicularly abnurd, it was " Spanisch." This
included Ebi^and. Engbnd waa as ignorant oF the
Gerrmina as the GernionH were of England. To the
English everything that was absurd and conlojuptible
was Dutch (Gennan), German was the language of
sorcery. One of Fletdjer's drajuaa aaya: " In what
language shall I conjure in: High Dutuh, that's full in
the mouth." At the time when in England no gi^ntleman
went sober to bed, German drmiki^nneAs was ridiculed.
" The drunken Dutch," •' Dutch bellied/' " Dutelunnn-
like drinking," Eiecame current phrases. A " Dutuh
bargain " is so callpd bf^tause, as it was eajd, " many
Dutchman will never bargain but when they are drunk."
German courage is ridiculed as the eouingc of the
drunkard. " Dutch courage " — "A gill of brandy, the
best thing in the world to inspire courage in a EKiteh-
man." The expresfflons, "Dutch comfort/' "Dutch
breechcB," "Dutch geld/' "Dutch concert/' became

29S

RACE OR MONGREL

Gurreat. The chastity of the GcnEiaa girls was ridiculed.
ChapmAD, in hlfl '* Alphooflus/' saye:

" I thinli the Kfrlfl Id GermaDy nrr mod.
E'er Lliey bo QiAjried, Khty will Dot kua.
And being Diarried, wUI not go ta bed."

To the Eogliah the Germ&D laoguage was r barbaric
totiguij spoken by a raw oJ lu^ailitus.

It is cltar that tht two ppople had developed into two
difltinct races, and the development of fifttten hundred
yean) cannot be undone in America any more than any-
where else. It foHowH that they cao no longer croaa
promiacuoutily with impunity. PromLBCUOUf croeaiikg
of the two raced wjU lead to the deterioration of both,
and as they are the beat two races that tbe world has,
the degeneration of even a few of them is an ineptimable
lofis to the world. The deiiatmnarization of a strong
race, without thorough abaurption by another strong
race, always and without CKt^eplion spells degeneration.
Let us e»imine the German-Amerii^uf.

Non. At Lhe dediPBtian of u cburrb the fnmisUr'fl remvln
were iolemipifld by the cucldiog of a beu. One ai ibe bjBlutden
rernarked, " That belt evuJi-iiily ilditkit ii Itojt laJd ifie fQandqbiDo."

A Fable which, if not foiuid in Mmip, [iii((ht \n' ibere. " At luffi
imiveraal p6Jir« liAfi b?FD efitAbllshed." t^iLya Mr. Foi, " We will
at \aM ijrvour our iawla wJibouL beiitg mntinuidly cm the loukout
tor these infr^rnal obar^iu ihat mabpiouB foiapbobiacs invented.'*

"Der UeoHh will Eiutnclil; nber die ^'JlLll^ wi-itd bedoer, waa
tax tsbai U«LtUJi« eul lot: I4ie will Zvielnobt *' {KuilJ-

CHAPTER XXVI

IMMinHATrOS; THE GEHMAM-AMERTCAWa

Is this chapter the term German- AraeripanH Htanda
far the dosa-ndati^ of th(^ GrrDian immigrants, not for
the immigrants, A man can i-haiigc* Kin political affilia-
tion, but he carmot get out or his skin. The virtues
and atnlitiea at the unmigraDt sbed luatre on the country
of hia birth rathtr than on the country of his adoplioD,
What la eaid of the Gennan-American applies to the
Sean<imavian- Amen can as wcTl.

The hjatory of politics, of art, or rnorati, of phihaophy,
of the Bcieoces, of literature, acd of niui^t' does not
permit the Anglo-Saxon to claim supL'riority over the
German. The history of rommerce likewise forhidn it.
Tlie Germans had Iht-lr Hansa times. Inoouant warfare
for reiigioua liberty and for naticnal existence destroyed
the j^eatnesa of the Hanstt. Haui^a times have come
hack. There was a time, not many years ago, when
the German flag was rare in Ainprioan harboun.
Look over the Uala any day and see the number
of Oprman nhipF that enter AmcJ'ican porta to-day.
Germany sends vesscb to evory seaboard, Gcrmana
take the crmm of the trade with the Levant; thrir
South Americ«LU trade h growing by Jeapa and

RACE OR MONGREL

bounds; tbey go to Bomhfty, Cakuttttj Melbourne,
Montreal, Egj'pt, and the West Indies. They autv
cet'd in crowtlmg t}|{.' Brilij^h aui oF their own
colcnies. England itw]F in flooded with German goods.
The liistor}' of conmierce doea not eubstanLi&te nay
Anglo-Saxon suporiority over the Gemianfl. Thy twa
racft*, thp two l)wt that humanity has produced, are
etjuala,

Ttie history of poUtira, of morale, of commerce, of
philosophy, of the pciences, of art, of litnraturej aud
of musip, does not evince any superiority pf the Ameriean
AugJo-Saxou over the Europiiin Anglo-Saxon. Any
GupcHoKty of the Aoglci-Saxon American over the
German-American therefore ran have one cause &nd
one cauBfi only. The deterioration of the German-Ameri-
can. Is there any Huch Anglo-Saxon jjupenority ]□
America?

Between the yt^re 1821 and 1900 r^0B3,5ia Germans
came to America, and in thw number arc not incJuded
the Germans who came from Switeerland, Netherlands,
Austro- Hungary, and Ru&iia. Tht; aildition of these
will raise the number above fix millions. Many GermanH
came before 1321. Germans have come to An:ierica
for more than two hundred ycare. The Germans have
not adopted the two-children flvHlem. They believe
that if a race \a worth something^ the more
there are of that race llic better for the world. The
Ang!o-9fliron French contrntion that refitrictmg the
quantity improvea the quality cannot be maintained.

THE CKRMAN-xVMEKICANS 301

Df«troying oiu'-hftif of & dlumond dws not incrtasp tLe
value of the other half. Aa the Germans did not bring
the IwoohihJren Kystem with thetii, the number of
their descendants must be at Lc^ast fifU^n million, and
is pmhably greater, Aceording tfi German-American
Platiftlins it \p twenty million. Perhaps this is right.
The number of Aiiglo-Saxon Americans \r not greater
than that. If the two raec?a remained equal in America,
the number of men of German deseent who helped to
make the coimtry great is equal to thf? number of men
of filmilar calibro of Anglo-Saxon doecent. " By tht-ir
fruita ye r:!iall know tliem-'^

It is remarkable that good historiee of America have
been written which do not mention the German-Ameri-
rane at all. Steuben, De Kalb, Sohura, Franz Liebcr,
Htirkimer. Stallo, Praetciriu!*, and Raster wen? immi-
grants- Have as many men of German descent been
prominent in Ameriean hJatory as men of Anglo-Saxon
dfw^nt?

A lift of Iht' candiHatf* for the Presidency and Vice-
Presidency, a list of more than two hundred namffl,
dota not iiiclud(! a single German name.

The Second Continental Congress considered defi-
nitely the question of indcpcndcnee. A enmraitteo
was elected by ballot to pniiioae a full deelaratio[i. It
consieted of ThomaH Jelferson, John Adanis, BenjamiD
Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert IJvingaton-
The commiflsionrrB wnt to Franne during the war were
Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee-

302

RACE OR MONGREL

Thr' Ainenran coinmifiaionE^m in iW trmty nf jieace were
Jay, Fnmklin, Adams, and Laurens. Tbe generals
and military leaders in ihc war for indcpcodencc wierv
Washington, Wayop, Sumtt'f, Marion, Morgan, Ward,
Putnam, Greene, Lpe, Schuyler, Catee, Pameroy,
HoD^omcry, Heath, Thomas, .Spencer, SuUivao, Moul-
trie, Lincoln, and Paul Jodpe.

For the eonvcntion colled to caeet in Independence
Hal], Philadelphia, May U. 17S7, the Stat<?9 eeiit their
abUfflt nieii to r^^prcsent them. The most prominent
were Washington, Edmund Randolph, George Maeon,
Madison, George Wythe, Haniilton, Rufua King, Strong,
Gerry, FntTiklinT Robert Morris, Gouveraeur Morria,
James Wilson, Paterson. Sherman, Johnson, Ellsworth,
Rutledgr, and the two PinkneyB. Not one Gcrman-
Amerirari in the beginning of the country's inde-
pendent hiatoTj the efjual of theae Anglo-Saxon
Amerieana.

In the war of 1812 the tnihtary leadetflWRre; Generab
Harriflon, HiiHj Jatkson, Brown, Scott, Maconib, Com-
aiodore Decatur, Commodore Macdonough, Captaina
PortoT, Hull, Jones, Perry, Allen, Stewart, and Borrows.
The United States priace commiaaionerB were Adams,
Rayard, Clay, Russcl and Gallatin. In the war of
1812 not one of the generals, not one of the Kea-caplainB,
not one of the statesmen, has a German name. Not one
German-American the equal of theeo Anglo-Saxon
Americans.

In the Mexican War we have the generals Taylor,

THE GERMAN - AMERICANS 303

Kc^Q4!y, Freinouti Domphiui, ^t'Utt. Nnt ann German
name.

The Iffldore id the Civil War were: Lincoln, Seward,
Generals McClfJJan, Stone, Fremont, Hunter, HfliUcck,
Grantf Butler, Sbcrmaa, BucU^ Thomas, Popp, Banker
ShieldSj McDowell, Bxirnside, Hooktr, Nelson, WoUece,
RosMtans, Gillmorc, Sedgwick, Mcadp, McHherson, Sey-
mour, Haueock, Tifrry, WUftjo, Coloael Mulligan, Com-
modornfl Fflrrogut, Porter, Foote, Stringhani, Dupont,
GoldflborouRh, Captains \ViIk(», Lyon, Winslow, JefTer-
aon Da^is, Generals Beauregard, L^^, Jackson, Ei^ell,
Evans, Polk, Prii;e, McCuU&gh, John.'^ton, Bmgg, Kirby
Smith, Longstreet, Hill, Hood, Captflins Davia, Semmes.
Neither on land nor at flf^, neither on the Northern nor
on the Southern side, does one German-Ameriean dis-
tinguished leader appear. Tl;u Gc'imaris always had
military genius in abundance, but in Anterica It haa
been Americanized out of them. The Qermana always
were fond of the sea. They had tht'ir Hausa timi:s, and
an soon &a the einpiro wa^ foundeii Hansa times reap-
peared. In America the llansa stpirit haA been Amen-
canixed out of them. The Germans are, as we know,
not devoid of literary ability; Germany has a veritable
Minneattoger Zeit now. Have the tr&ditioiiB of German
literary life been maintained by the Americans of Ger-
man descent? W^o are the men that created American
literature? Among historians are Geoi^ Raneraft,
Richard Hildreth, JansI W[)arks, Prescott, Irving,
Motley, Ticknor, Parkman. In polite literature we

304

RACE OE MONGREL

have Irvingt C-oopcr, Charles Brockden, Brown, Poe,
Nflthaniel Hawtliompj Holmes, WiUia, Low-cUj Art<^muH
Ward, ChaanJiJg, Parkpr, Emerson, l^ngfeUow, Thofeau,
Halleck, Bay&rd Taylor, Bryfttit^ Whitman, WhitUe*,
Stoddard, Stedniau, Aldrich, Read, LcUnd, GUdfi-, F^w-
celt, Hdea Hunt Jackson, Haniet Beecher Stowe, Lucy
Larcom, Celia Thaxler, Trowbridge, Hayne, Lfanier,
Howells, Hay, Bret HartCr Joaquin MiiltJ'r C&rleto^,
Reld, Henry Jamta, Mark Twain, Cable, Mias Jewett,
Rose Terry Cook, Elizabeth Stuart Fht'Ipa, Mary WiJ-
kinfl, Mary Mmfrec, Hale, Stookton, ^^'aliacp, Annie
Fellotva Johnston, Louisa AltoCt, Julian Uawlhorae,
Mitchelf Higglnsoii, Curtia, and Burroughs. Not one
German-Ameriean appeara in the list. (From this liat
no writer of eminence is intentionally omitted.) The
tradltiooB of literary life have in America not been
maintained by the dcsotndants of the Geimaa Immi-
grants. Literary ability has been Aniericaniaed out of
them.

German influences havn made American music.
Almoet all American composers have studied in Ger-
nmny. The prominent teachers that have come from
Europe have been Gennanfl or musicians trained in
the German school. It is estimate that of Germaoa
at least fifty per cent, unde^land miiaic. No other
race brings bo large a volmrte of intelligent appreciation
to the art- It is among Germans that music attaina
ita uobleet faeigbts. The Germans are a niusical nation,
— the mi^fdcaJ nation. Have the descendants of th

THK GERMAN -AMERICANS 305

Gennajifi in America retained their mumrai abilitiefif
Mr. Ruptrt Hughts in " ConLemporary American Com-
posers " (L. C, Page &. CoEiipatiyj BoalDQ)^ givca tha
following list of American (lomptmers: Edward Mac-
Dowpll, Edgar Stillman Keiley, Harvey Washington
Looriiifl, Ethelbcrt Ne\Tn, John Philip Sousa, Henry
Srhoenf(?ld, John Knowlrfs Painc, lloiatio W. Parker,
Frank van der Stuckenj George UTiitticJd Cliadwict,
Arthur Foote, Henry K. Hadlcy, Adolph M. Foereter,
Charles Croiart Convprac, Louis Adolph Coemc, Henry
Holden Huw, Harry Rowe Sh^-lley, Frederick Field
Bullard, Homer A. Norria, Frederick Grant Oleawjn,
Williaru H. Shorwood. A. J, Goodrich, Wilsoti G. Smith,
Mrs, H. H. A. Beach, Margaret Ruthven Lang, Maurice
Amoldj ^, Clifford Page, Dudlry Buck, Howard Broct-
way, Gerrit Smith, Homer N- Bartlett, C. B. Hawley,
John Hyatt Brewez', RL'giuald dii Kovrn, Victor HarriH^
William Marion, Albert Ros* Pargone, Arthur Nevin,
C, Whitney Coomha, J. Remington Fairlamb, Rubin
Golduiark, Frank Sryrnour Haf^tiiigs, John M. Lorelz,
Richard Henry Warrec, Smith N. Penfield, Frank Taft,
Charlee Fontcyn Manney, Arthur Farwcll, Harry Hop-
kins, Carl V. Lftchmimd, G, E. Whiting, G- W. Marstonfl,
Gajton Johns, WilliaTn Arms Flwher, Jamen C- D,
Parker, Qmrles Dennee, B, L- Whdpley, W. H. Neid-
lingpr, Johan H, Beck, Jamea H. Rogers, Patty StJur,
miliam Schuyler, In-no Baumgraa, Mrs. Clara Kem,
Laura Sudcwifk Collins. Farmy M. Spcnecr, Julie
lUvcking, Harriat P, Sawyer, Mrs. Jessie L. Gaynor,

KACE OR MONGREL

CouBlanco Maud, Jenoy Prince Black, Charlotte M,
Crane, Helen Hood, aod Louis Morgan Gotlach&lk.

Observe in this li^t Ihe very em&U number of German-
Amcricami. Frank van dor Stuckcn \b one oF tli^ fuoet
important musicians of our tim^. He was born in
Texas in 1S58, His father k a Fleming {i. e. a German),
hifl mothei' a Gorman. After the CiviJ War the family
returned to Europo^ In 1S7S Frank van dcr Stueken
began bifi ntudiefl in Leipaiig. Later he was kapiJImeieter
at the Brc&lau Stadt-Theatcr, As an adult be returned
to America. He is of German birth, of GenDan educa-
tion and training, and hia ^ntimtnts ar^ German. He
does not belong in a list of American compoeer^. He
19 a GeriLian musician Uving for the time being in
America, This takes the most important uame out of
the h'st of American composfira.

Among the Foreigo-ijom Mr. Hughes mentjona the
foHowing: C. M. Locfflcr, Bruno Oscar Klein, Leopold
Gcxioweky, Victor Herbert, Walter l!}amrosch, Julius
Eichberg, Hugh C. Clark, Lois V. Saar, Otto Singer,
Aegar Hamerik, August Hyllesled, Xaiier Scharuenka,
Rafael JoBclTy, ConHtantln von Sternberg, Adolph Koell'
ing, August Spanuth, Aim*?e Larhaiime, Max Vogrich,
W, C. Seeboeck, Julian Edwards, Robert Co^'erley,
William Furst, Gustav Kerker, Henry Widler, F, A.
Sehnuekcr, Clement E. Gale, Edmund Severn, Platon
BrouGofT, Richard Ilurtneiftter, Augusta Ttotoli, Emil
Liebling, Cari Busch, John Orth, t^rn.^t Perabo, Ferdi-
nand Dunkliy, Mra. Clara Rogei?, F^HsB Leuing, and
Mrs. Young.

THE GERMAN -AMERICANS 307

In this U^t obfierve the very great aiunber of Gertaaa
Dames, In muBic ob in litcraturp, in literature as in
the militnry and naval arts and adencf^, the mfenority
of the German-AmerirAn to the Anglo-Saxon American
or to the Gcrmao is plienoTc^'nal. The Gemiftiifl arc
in every way superior to their Amerii?ftn deecendantfi.

Among the great Ameriaio inventora there is not one
Germao-Americaa. The princLpa] AmericaD tDvcntioos
are, pmb&bly, the lightning-rod by Franklin; tho
Ht*amflhip, by Fulton; the telegraph, by Morae; the
telephone, by Bell; the use of aniesthelics in surgery,
by Morton; the reaping-machine by MeConniek; the
intubation tube, by O'Dwyer ; the method of vulc-ELnizing
rubber, by Goodyear; and the Bewing-machino. by
Hunt and Eliaa Howe. Tbi: inventive gpnJua is evidently
Americanized out of the American descendants of the
Germans.

Prof. Karl Lamprecht, in his "Americana/' speaks
of American painting; and mentioea the following names:
Copley, Gilbert Stuart, Trumbull, Aliaton, Cummingjf,
Dunlop, Durand, Inman, I. F. Kennett, Thomas CoEe,
Doughty, Innefl, Wyant, Homer Martin, Jamea M. Hart,
Gaudena, Eaton. Warner, Gifford, and Tiffany. Where
are the namEC of the flerman-Anierican artiHtw? They
are not there, they do not esist. la the Holbein,
Rembrandt, Rubens, and Durer spirit dead in the
Germans of to-day? The fact b that some of the work
of contemporary German paintere ranks with the beat
that the world hae ever produced. Arnold BoeckUn

RACE OR MONGREL

Bff ■ dw pdrt of At

Bi the tatUxj oi the

K 4od Wilbdm
l^M AR a ir« «# the G»bub ckng boom of the bf«t
Aat b boig doBB B t^ raid. Thtav nn many
in G^ffnaa^, wad art activity is very great-
b ^ ftrt d pMrtae '^ GcnMn^Amflicaii le as
irtfmor lo thr Gcnnan aa be v to the An^To-Sa^nn
AiMnr«a.

Id afcfaflntiBv Gtrvmjiy doea some of tf^ bcGt worfc
that i« bang done to-day. Its t^ndeor-ie^ thet^ are
htgbn than anyvhere da^ The Germans have recog-
□isrd thai the eternal Imrtaiioo of the Greek onlers ftad
their modifiratioBs is not art. They have rerogmted
that onk is a inateHal <tifTcruig from marhte, demanding
and deserving invUneiit o\ ite own. Architecture
Ehould exprf^ stability, security, hanaony, and cod-
furmity to tie Hitrroundingf. This idffi] German orchi-
lects strive lo reaJite. \Miere is the architecturo of
a German- Ameriean?

A Gorrnan paper printed a ibt oF nomt^ oF uieii that
it considered worthy of a p^e in the Hall <tt Fame,
Th«ip were the namf«: George Washington, Benjamin
Franklin, Abraharn Lincoln, Samuel Adams^ John
Adams, Henry Clay, John C. Calhoun, Salmon Portland
Chase, Stephen A. DougTae, James A. Garfield, Alexander
Hamilton, Patrick Henry^ Andrew Jackson, Thomas
Jefferaon, Janma Monroe, William H. Seward, Oiarlea
Sumner, Daniel Webster, UlysBOfl Gr*nt^ Philip SheKdan,

THE GERMAN -AMERICANS 30ft

Robert E- Lee, WioficH Scott, Zachary Taylor, David
Glast^ot- Farrjigiit, Prter Cooper, Williaiu LloyJ GarriHon,
Gtorge Ft'abady, John Hancock, Itufus Choate, Robert
Fulton, Samuel B. Moree, Eli Whitney, Henry Ward
Bftpcher, Ralph Waldo Emeraon, Edward Everett,
Horace Greeley, W, H, Preacott, Noala Webattr, William
Cullen Bryant, J. Fenimore Cooper, NalLanid Haw-
thornpT Washington Irving, H. W. Longfellown Edgar
Allan Poe, and Horace Maan. Not one German-Ameri-
can in the lEat,

U woiJd Beem that thi> German-Am ericanfi were
destined to eatabliah the Unk between German and
American culture. Have they done ao7 No^ They
failed in this respect, as in every other reapeet. The
relation between German and American cultuiv was
established by Anglo-yaifon Americans who- went to
Germany for the purpose of study; particularly the
Harvard men, George Tickuor, Edward Everett, Lon^
fellow, and others.

The traditions of German jntellectual life have in
no respect been maintained.

The flrat geDeratdon of German-Americans begins to
show signa of decay and deterioration. They are not
the etgualfl of the Anglo-SaxonH or of the Gpmiana.
Prof. Karl Lamprecht aod Prof. Karl Knort^ speak
of them with contempt. Prof. Lamprecht, In " Ameri-
cana," writes: " Man sehe nur die Rolle, die dem
tj^piBchen Deutechen tm amerieanuwihen Lustspiel wte
iu der komiiicheu Literature zufaellt. Da iet er do*

Hum der UbpraU ku spdt koramt, immer vid will, und
weiug errftieht, von dfn andi^ren im stillpn oder im lauten
verachtet, wenn auch v<jll einiger Zuge Deuidcher
G<MEiiitlichk[^]t. Diose Kairikntur rcdel doch bis eu
cinem gcwiaat^ Gradi? wahr, und jr^dmralls ist aii> bis
ins kieinst^? durchgJTarbfitel uud Produkt Janger Beo-
bachluQ^ durcb drittc. Ist das geiiug fur eine hoztere
Kukuuft und wurdig eiriDT gro£fiC!ti QaUonaJeii Vcr-
gangenh^t? Bang imd bitter muss es auegpeproctien
H'erdea: Dtr Deutsche als DeuUcher versagt. Es tat
nidil dutDiU an dt^ni d&sa ur dcr bckanntt' Vulkcrdilnger
w&n. Er £tc;ht gr^tig krint^^rgs beeondt^rn boch;
schreiben imd leeen fcsnn heutp am Ende jeder besaen
Neger, und in dor Rnergic dm Dpnknns, die Kunfichsl in
America verlangt wird, iibertrilTt ihn der Englflndor
gewisfl, veriiuitlich auch der Slavi*. Wer die BitTgarten
MiJnfltikee'a beoucht hat, iosbpeaudere den ungJikk-
Bctigen Pabdtpark, das Muster einer kiadiscbeD und
Htumpfsiiinigcn Aniage nioderner aogpnaDnter VergnO-
gungstnnkpi*! der niu>v e'ich sagpn. dass ein4> Bevolkerung,
die soiche LokaJe bej^ucht und in □ai^'^tt^r Weise scli^t^,
nicht dazu gccignct iat, in Ameiiea gt'iatig 2U konkurriren.
" DflEu licr traurigo Mange! An politischeni VcratAud-
nies- Man rede nirht von der poUtUchcn Miaswirt-
Echaft in deu VcrciDigten Staatpn. HStten die Deut^^hen
ubci'hauj:t Lust an dnr Politik so hfitten ac den politi-
Bchen-raoralischen StaiiL^ verbesai'in knntic?n. Aber
Bie aind dner Beteiliguug an dar Politik einfach nicht
f&ehig."

THE GERMAN -AJVIERICANS 311

Trao^lation: " CoD^du the p&rt playnj by tbe
typical Gorman in Anioricftn comedy and the roiruo
prees; it \n he who always and everywhere lb too late,
who is quietly or openly dt-spisod by otLcfB, fvun though
he has maDy traita of Gerniftn good nature. Thia
caricature ia true to a certain extent. It is repreaented
in its BTtiaUest details and is the result of lony observa-
tion (hy others). Does thia apeak wdl for a bright future
and worthy of a great natioiml [la^t? The truth muBt
be out, however unpfeasant and humiliatiug it may be,
the German -A meriran is a failure. He ia not even a
fertilising clement in the communjly; intellectually
he is by no means on a high level. Every deeent aegrt>
can write and read nowadaye- And in eoergy of thought,
whieh ia of prime importance in Amerii'Ji, he ie sur-
passed by the KngJish, presumably also by the Slav.
Any one who has visited the becr-gardeiuf of Milwaukee,
jjartjcularly the miperahle P&bst Park — an example of
so-called modem recreation grounds, that ajE^ remarkable
for childifihni'SB and stupidity, will be con\'inced that
a p<x>plo that frequonte and values aueh places for
recreation and entertainment is not intelleetually
capable of succeasful competition in America,

" Then we have the sad incapacity in the field of
politics. Let him not complain of political corruption
in the United Btatee. Hod the German- Americana In
general taken interest in pohtics, they would have be^
able to improve the j)olitico-mf>ral status. TJie fact Is
they arc incapable of partidpation in politic^/'

312

RACE OR MONGREL

Professor Knorta writca: " Das Graulichste aber sind
dio EogfTianritGti litrrarischcn VcrciQC, Mich uberiauFtfl
wpnn ich daran denko, welcher Minahrauch niit diiaer
BcswLchnung in America ^■trieben \^irJ. Jcdcm Kaf-
fcsklatsch, jcdpm Kticjp und Kartcn Atx^nd rnnes jencrr
Name BUT Heechonigungdienen. . . . WosichDeutache
vt'ryamincln da wird auch Bier vcrzapft. Nach dcm grie-
chischcn PMoauphcn Thaica ist aU^ aus Wasser ont-
Btanden; daa Bestztum der dGutBt^h-aTncrikanischcn
Kirchpn, Gesang und Turavereine Lst meiat fluF den
Bierverkauf Eunu!kzufuhren. Manche dteser OrKaniaa-
tiont>n fiolllon aic;h zuin Wapp^n cm Bier-f&ffichen
wflJiJen und darunter die Inwhrift Hetien ' In hoc
signo vintes^ Kpm Wunder dfli« din D^-utHchi'n iimner
mannhafl auearomenhalU?!! und zahlrt'iche Protest-
veraammlungen veranstalten, wcnn dor Bierverkauf in
Gefahr gerflt, oder wfinn am Sonntag die Wirtwhaften
ge6i?h]o»sea werdeti. Da ist dio personllche Frdbi>it,
wie eH heisat, gef^hnief; und d\w darf untcr keincn
UmBtandon gpduldet werdcn."

Traiifilation ; " Horrifying are the fio-caUfid litprary
dube, I feel cold shivcre when 1 think of whal thai
name has to stand for. It Bi?rvt.e as a plau^ble exfrugc
for every gossipy tM-party^ drinking-bout or card-party.
Wherever Gcnnanfl congregate, beer is on lap. Accord-
ing to the Greek philoaoplitr Thalea, water was the
origin of all thinga; the origin of the property br.lon^ng
to German-American churfhes, musical aiviptiEt*^ and
lumvereine is moatJy thp sale of beer. Many of these

THE GEKM.VN- AMERICANS 313

nrgatiizalions shodd adopt a bocr-cosk as a t^oat of
nmig, with the words, ' In Jioc ttupio oincee,' &9 O tnotto.
It is Dot a mailer oF surprise, therefore, that the Gertnan-
AmcricaDR staad iimcfuily together &nd hold □umerom
meetings of prole»t when the conaumption of beer is
interfered with f>r tho naloons ure closed Sun days.
For ppreonal liberty is theo said to be in danger, aad
that ia a sfHous matter"

I have before me a pa^^ral letter, which reads aa
Mdwb:

" Pro Bono PubQco

KatioDftI Gennan-Ainerican AlH&nce

of the

United States of America.

" Phcladklphia, Pa.

"An open letter to the German- Ameneana and the

other tolerant and (iberal-minded voters of

(State):

■* The Executive Committee of the National German-
Amenc^an Alliance, a patrioUc American organization,
requeatB the German-Americans and all liberal-mi ndfd

voters of the State of to join the ward clubs which

the braochca of the State Alliance arc organizing for
the election of men who are imbued with the Hpirit of
the founders of our great republic, and who have the
divine right of peraonal liberty at heart; men who,

as we do, consider Prohibition laws like the laws,

as tending to increase drunbenneas sjid vice; men vho

RACE OR MONGREL

will t'lidoftvour to have this obnoiioue law rc|>e&ied-
Thy tinn* hflfi come for fanAticism and hypocrisy to
deiDftsk, and for voters to be iodepeodent of Iboee
party leaders who have b^ome the toob of fanatics.
The N&tiorft] German-American Alliancef being strictly
noTipArtiEan, calls all tolerant and liberal-minded
votera to throw aade party offiliatione, whenever ihe
righla of peraoiial liberty are at Htakc.

" We make it our duty to oppoee candidates who
favour or uphold Prohibition lueaeurcti, us they tend
to iflcreaae intcmperan<*, because we Javour true
tempei&ner, and indorse nicD who have the courage of
their convictions.

" We indorse with great pleasure the Honourable >

(He) was one of the Erst , . . to comprehend that
the . . . Prohibitiou uicnaure ... is unconBtilutional,
He upheld thft sovereignty of the people and the con-
stitution of the United States, and did not hesitate to
submit a minority report. Hla arguments helped to
kill the biU. , , .

*' For the Executive Committ^ of the NaUonal
German- American AUiance:

" .Secrdajy." _

Beer, beer, beer, Holy Saint Beerl Temperance lawa
in Amcncfl arc apparently inconsistent with the divine
right of personal liberty,

ProfeSBor Knortz continues: " Der Leipiiger NatV-

THE GERMAN - AMERICANS 315

wiBsenBchftftier Werner Stille veroffentJichi* kiirElich
m der Zeitschrift 'Die ALcohoIfrage ' eineu Artikel
uber die achfldlichen Wirkiingeu d*s Al<!oho]gcnuafle8
auf die Deulaohen in Amerioa. Der VerfaBKer glaubt,
auF Grund BeLner angeblich erGchoyfeDden ErmLttelung^
die Aiislebt aussprcchen zu durrou, dasa das ^ewtihulicit'
sniftisige Bii?r trinkpn eiue groesere Sterblichkeit in
riifitigen Jahri?Q unter den Deutach-AinericanerD verur-
aache, ala unter den AngJo-Amerii^iifrQ. Letstere
edcQ fast durcbgilagig abetinent. Dies*jr Umeland aei
auch die Uraache, daae die Deutscb-Americaner fur
geifltige Din^ wcit weniger Interesse bekuodcten als
die Anglo-Amfiricaner. Jedtr ins Leben gerufeue
Vereini^ w<.'rde bLnneo kuTEeni sum Bier klub. Die
Lesesale imd BibUolheken at^den leer, wihrend die
Biersfile gepackt volJ seien."

Translation: ^' Recently Wemer StiUe, a acientlst oF
Leipzig, drew atteQlioQ in tbe periodit^, ' The AJcehoi
Question,' to tbc injurious effect upon the German-
Ampricanfl of the indulgence in alcohol. Baling hie
conuluflons upon exhaustive researcb^ be considers he
is justified in declarinx tbat the habitual indulgence
in beer Hupcrinducffl groatcr mortality among tbc robust
middle-aged German-Americans than among the Angio-
Americans. Tbc latter are almost total abatainera.
Thia ftcpounla for the fact that the German-Americana
take far lees interest in intellectual pursuits than the
Anglo-Americans do. Every new-fledged Bociety evolvee
in a abort time into a beer club. Rcadiug-roDma

and librariea are ileaertwi, while beer saioonH are
crowded."

^ftiiit B(vr haa bi^ome wh&t Saitit Cow is lo the
Hindoos. The Gennao educational system is one of
the beat in the world, yet the difliin^nt sueletiee} lodg^,
pinging sooifties, turnvereine, workiug men^a organiza-
tions, labour unions, young men's asaociations, wompii'H
BaftH^iatlonr^, and oibers* dcuianded further improve-
ment. They fonned an organisation, tht* purpoee of
nbich ifi to pupply all Indgci^, singing sooii^tiefl, ^ck-
benefit organ inatic^n-'j, turnvereine and other societies
which so duaire, with leeturcrs, demonstrators » and
teaehera. In the year 190"j, 4,S87 societies participated,
among theso \odgfis, sick-benelit organizations, somen's
organiiation.a, tumvpreine, 758 working nifti's assoeia-
tions and labour unions, and other societies and cluUi.
Many of these soeietios have as many as forty lectures,
demonatrationa, and concerts during the season.

How do the Cerroan-Americfln orgaoiaatinna <:ompare
with these German Bocieli^T According to the anuual
report of the " North- American T^merbund," 237
vereine belonged to the Buni Jn these 237 vereinen
were delivered one hundred lectures during the season.
In very few only of the Gcrman-Aniertcan eocietifs does
A deiire for intellectual improvement exist, and ia
general, there is not the ahghteat inclination for intel-
lectual culture. Even leading German -An ^erican eocie-
ti^, which are in a flouritihing condition Hnancially,
have for such purpoifes not a cent in the In^aaury. They

THE GERMAN -AMERICANS 317

contpnt them3<^Ivea with the rept^lititin af programmps
that are eHacutiallj the eanie from year to year; during
Uie wiiUvT two or threo f'on^^prtSf and so many fiflnc(«,
one or two balls, card-partic«| barhelor reunLonB, and
NarrensLtBungt'D. AccordJQg to Hind's Clas3ic German
Dictionary Sitziing mains sitting, eeBfiion, seat, meeting;
and Narr meanf roo[, bufToont lunntic, madinan, idiot.,
^'hat thi> compound mrauH I do not know, it docfi itot
appear in Hiitd'tf Classie Difrtionary.

The Gernian-Ameiiean societies are vastly inferior
to the German societies.

The opioion haa been advanced that in building up
the country the Geroiaa-Americans have employed all
their geriiis. The German-Americaiis have not helped
to make the countiy more than have the Anglo-Saxon
Americans. What eauscd the utter attrility, the
lethargy, the cnentol death of the Germaa-Amcricars ?
Is it a flaw in the German character? Fifty years ago
Germany was politically a chaos; socially, in the middle
age?; economically, in a condition similar to that of
Thibet. To-day Germany is also one of the gr«it
powcrB. The Germans have built up a great eountry,
and had to overcome obstaelea greater than thnj<p which
we had to contend with. In the building up of Germany
the high qualitiee of the Gcrtciane were not stamped
out

To-day Germany marches at or near the front of
prepress. In industry, in commerce, in the construction
of ships, in growth of wealth and income, in education.

318

RACE OR MONGREL

in history, in scientific activity and research, and in
muftie G^raiaiiy hulds tho Jt'adt^rshlp. It stuad^ 6rai
also ia the cultivaLioa af ihv. souK No other cauntiy
bnDgE BO large a volume oF intelligent appreciation to
the aria. Literaturo, poetry, muaic, the pbstic arts,
and the stage esert a powerfiil influcQce in GerEnany.
Shakespeare haa greater popularity in Germany than
in England or in America. There ia nothing degenerate
about the Germans.

Had the Gcrman-AmericanH retained the abilities and
virtues of tbe Gennans, as the Anglo-8avau AiTUTicaoa
retained the virtues and abilitiea of the European Anglo-
Saxons, the lead^ship in literature, music, philosopLyr
end all the arts and si^iencee, would be held by America.
The German -Americans did not do their share. Thpy
failed utterly. That in comparison with Anglo-iSaxooa
or Germans (he German-AntcricatiB arc degenerate,
cannot be denied. What caused their deterioration?

One cause is the neglert of ihpir mother tongue,
(u. Chapter XVI.) It fiequeotly happens that parenta
cannot converse with their children. The absurd rapidity
with nhich they discarded their mother tongue has
not made them better citizens, hut it Iulh made them lees
able citiaens. There is no reason whatsoever for dis-
carding the mother tongue in the acquirement of the
English lan^age. Prof. Julius Gobel says: "Why
have the many millions of Gorriiao-Americans accom-
plished BO very little for the higher mental life of our
country? Because in discarding their mother tongue

THE GERMAN - AMERICANS 319

they choked the source of life from which high mental
activUy aubt^oEBciouflly procveth"

There jb anotbi^r and still jnore importAot cause. The
An^o-SajcoD AmcricaDa objected Lo clADniahDe^ yet
practised it to a large t-xtent. The Iriah-AinericaiiB
preat'hed aod practised clannishness, as loog as America
was Teutonic, for religiotia rtaaons. The CeimaDa who
e&me to Au^ca aftf r tlie revolutionary disturbancee
were libertib, who were afflicted with French phraaes.
The wisdom of the French revolution waa with tbem the
end of all wiBdont. That all inL>n were created equal
waa to theni a self-evident truthj a practicej not a me-re
theory. They had salved all problems, there was
no God in heaven and no race dd earth. Hence their
tendency to intermarry with other raeee wan extreme,
promiscuous cpoflslng has the same effect in America
as everywhere elae. The German-Americana deteriorated,
degenerated^ because their race, Ibeir blood, wa±i not
sacred to them. They si^uandered their inheritance,
and degenerated because they deserved to d^enerate.

" Efl tatftn Mine Enkd nch
Ihv ErLitpJ gar ulxErtbon ,
iTnd hubcTi jrdtrm^nigUoli,
Anmutig an s u IcAben.

" Und KLleuderu tJead duich die Wolt,
Wie KiLrbiBp, von E^uhen

Die Sdilidel hxm BtuboL

320

RACE OB MONGREL

' Wi« WfiiD von einun Cbemieui
Durehdia B«tvt gBtndnn,
Zum Teuf el m der G^nritim,
Du Phlf«iiu iM geUiebsn."

(BehitlBr.)

Reftd: The HiBtory of the United StAt«B; "Ameri-
c&db/^ by ProF. KAii Luuprecht; " Deutech in Amer-
ica," by Prof. Kart Knorts; " Coutempomy American
Compoeers," by Rupert Uughee.

Ndti. '* Icb babe lu Qott geOebet, dam er die gknav Bier-
bnuer«i verderben moohtf . . < , loh babe dam enUm Bierijnuo- oft
vprwQoBcht. Bfl witd mit derrt Bnuflj to vkl GetraJde verdoriiet,
dan man davon guu DeuKhland ZDOcbU erhalten,"

(UartiD Luther, " TWhrvden,'')

CHAPTER XXVU

IHMIOBATtON: THC PAN - BUBOPEAN m AUE1UCA

ATthebeginningof the nineteenth century the United
^ta(4« had about five million mhabitants. To thc^
five million and their dffcpndantfi were addi^ in the
niaeteenth century more thau nineteen miUioii pi^ople
and Ihdr dcso^ndaote- The following l&ble ^vis the
nationality and numb^ oF the immigranta between Uie
years 1821 and 1903:

laai-iimo

1000- iins

Gn^aX BriUin

2,D7<,B54

6&pW0

Induid

4,(l7rt,43fi

&4,0OQ

GrrmAny

b.OS3.5l&

ft>^l

8«iLv<rlL>ad

•£0i,9&i

MtW

HeliariuidB

133.1 St

S.a34

Belgium

ft4,778

TpSie

Denmark

Swvdsb

1,437 flVi

tTo.aia

KorwHy ,

Frmcc

4n4,4TO

11,B*5

Italy

|,01fi,M1

5i4.Ka

Spain, Portupd

29,777

m,,H4«

Runk

903,149

328,l»7

Aufltro-IIungary

1,0^.241

491.^90

To addition to theee, Bolcanaks, tmmigmnte from
ChiDa, Japan, other parte of AhUh from Africa, Britiah
AmerirsH from Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Centml
America, and South America.

322

RACE OR MONGREL

Id the year lOUO th^re were more than ten mUHon
people in the United States d( forEigu birth.

QreAL Britun

UTThBCU

RunU

043.356

IreZand

1,G19,4W

AtiHtro-HuE^UT

&3«,0|0

Getmany

2,SIQ.:iM

ll^y

«4.70:i

Denmark "1

Mexim

103»I46

Sweden V

1,070,077

South Amcfics

34^53

Norway J

In 1904 the numbef of immigrants was 812,S70; in
1005 it was I,02f>,499; in 19«> it was 1,200,735; in
1007 it was l,333,ltiti. In tlie public schools of New
York arc children of eighty-two nationaliUce, The bulk
of OUT prraent immigrftlion \b from Italy, Austro-Hun-
gary and Russia, Entire racpe are transplanted to
America. The number of Sicilians we "absorb" is
gr<?ater than the birth-rate of Southern Italy. The
Croatians, SlovakB, and Slovenians of AuBtro-Himgary
are simiJar cases. Besides thfse, Austro-Hungary
senda Magyam, Rutheniane, DalinalJanB, Bosnians,
Czechs, HtTKogovtEiians, Moravian£, Italian v, ancj Jews.

Russia senda Jews, Poles, Finns, DthuanianB, LivoM-
ians, EuthRnians, Russians, and others. Greece aends
many immigrants. Southeaatcrn and Soutbera Euro-
peans (with the eKfieption of the South Americana the
most raongrelized people of the world) form the bulk of
our immigration; nationalities that now are, and that
for centuries have beeJi, the pariahs of better races,
infinitely inferior to the much-maligned Turk. Their
presence cannot but dcteiiorate and make impossible

PAN -EUROPEAN IN AMERICA 323

the clEiVt^lopmcDt of an American race. The East Slavs
inject the biood of yellow rti.e*^ into our vejns. How
thoroughly mongrelissed they we, the writiogH of Prioce
Uchtomsky give an inkling.

He statca that the rclatbn of Russia witb Chines and
Turks is clo^r than tbftt with EuropeflJie, and recom-
mends that RuBsiA consider the yellow element of her
constituents the basis of her power. Moificans and
South Americans inject Indian and negro blood. South
Europeans inject oegro blood. It is hlood that tells in
the end. Education has little or no effect. Naiu.nj.m
cxpdks iuTCa, tamcn ita^tie remrret. The future of Ger-
rnauy is in the blood, is the German axiom. The future
of America is in the blood.

People that carry coloured blood in their veins oo
iongtr objoct to breeding with the coloured racia
(marriage that form of bastardiEation cannot be called).
The nationalities mentioned inject the hlood of coloured
racts. Thfr final result will he mongrchaation. The
California girl, no longer a beauty, will seek love and
comradeship in the arms of the Corean cooUe; and the
SouthejTi maiden, no longer pmud, in the arms of the
Congo black.

Let immigration continue and a wonderful race wiU
in ttme infc^ this land of " unlimited impoestbilitiee."
Will it he a race? We are told that the American type
is still unfinished; that '' it ia the unique glory of America
that it has taken all the rest of the world to make it,"
Ouis is a cosmopolitan republic. It is not more coe-

324

RACE OR MONGREL

mn[>ol]tan a republic &nd not less coamopolitan a republic
thmi Rome waa under Augustus. TJiu time when Rome's
death-agony commenced, Augustue flultered himself with
hAving Raved thr. republic. Had he not done bo the
sycophftDt Homce would not have praised him for it.

The demand is that the immigrant must uot have old-
worJd projudicM (Byoonymoua with, he muet have no
nspei^t for his mce), he muf^t taJk and think and be
United States. This demand practically aU in^mlgrajkta
defiirc to fuIEl. Can they do it? Is it possible for a
man to eref^p ojt of his skin and into another akin?
Can he throw off his mental, phyi*icai, and moral makeup,
inherited through many ^neratlons? It Ve^ts genera-
tions befnrt- a homogencoa'i community can absorb
people of another race, and thus giye them a new race.
What can wc give the immigrants? Do we abeorb
them in one generation, as we pretend to dot Absurd-
Wp mu and do deprive them of the best they have, of
their race, and in return wi? give to some of them
material proHperity. They Bell their mheritance for a
mesa of pottage.

Excessive immigration ia thr> greatfflt injusUcc and
injury to the immigrant himPelf,

Wc are told that our truly amazing assimilative power
will produce the finest human race that has ever been
known. The truly amazing assimilating power of Rome
au[!cpeded in destroying the Roman race, and the fin&l
result was the worthleee poeb-Roman mongrel of the
empire

PAN -EUROPEAN IN AMERICA 325

Kace.9 ar^ combined hrre in a fashion moro crude
than that in which the cbetuiflt combines his elemetita.
Tlie chemist knows that aorae eleiiienta couibiiiL' caaiy;
that others combine w^th difficulty, &nd separate again
with ease- Hp knows t}iat noine elementa do oot com-
bine ut all. They niertJy mis. Other elements, wbeo
bronglit together, tcAr asimder witli ho gri.'&t a farce
that th<? cliemist will not live to see the reuult of hid
exfjeriment.

The la\^^ oF Ufi; arc simpTc sacred laws which govern
all life, that oF man not lesa than that of the animnla.
No dog Fancier ever thou|^t that the proiniacuoua
crosaJQg of bloodhound, tcrrii.T, greyhound, St. Beraard,
pug, NewFoundtftnd, and spaniel produces anything but
worthlpsfl tnongrcl curs. Moral lepf:™, Tiie difference
between the different human races that have developed
is greater tlmn the difference between St. BL-rnard and
pug or between Newfoundland nnd badger dog.

Promiacuoue crossing tievor produces a homogeneoufl
race, and it destroys every race, even the strongeat race.
Darwin writes: " Mauy ceatB are on record showing
that a race may be modified by occasional crosses, if
aided by th& careFul selection oF the individuals which
preflent the deaiwd cliaractET; but to ubtain a race
between two quite distinct raced would be very difficult.
Sir J, Seabright eKprcssJy expL'Kmented with this object
and failed. The offspring from the first cro«* betw«in
pure bnieds is tolerably and sometjmtfs quite uniform
in character, and everything seema simple enough;

■

326

RACE Oft MONGREL

bill whi^n these [iiongrels are croesed one with another
for Bovpral gcncnitLoiis, hardly two of them arc alike,
and then thedifficuJty of the ta^k become m&mfest."

The laws of oature rule maa on rigidly as they rule
animal life-
It has been ?md that American institutions aseioiilate
every race. That is coof using c&use with effect, Ijiatitu-
tioDs are the produi^ta of men, tiot men the products of
institntions, Instilutiona founded by a great race may
outlive that race for a time, but evcntuiiJIy they will be
changed to ImrmoniEC with the chEinged ra^L- inatinct.
National character can fonn only in a populatioQ which
is Btable. The repeated introduction of other races
preventa the formation of a race. Exc««ive imtnigra-
tioD is dt^troying the Teutonic character of America.
To be a man of no race b to be without character and
without worth. The JnatitutionR, religion, and cualoma
of a good race cannot remain the institutions, customs,
and religion of the mongrel. They arc out of harmony
with his depraved iuBtincla, The form may persist for
awhils, but the spirit is dead. L^t immigration eontioue,
and an Aniprii^ttn raee will never develop. Never was
anything groat accomplished by a mongrel herd of men.
It is Gflsential that an American ract he produced, for cm
the solution of this problem depends not only the pros-
perity of the country, hut its future, its vttry esiflteECe,
Crossing must cease or Amcnca will develop into another
imperial Rome. Immigration must be prohibited.
Free inunigration is a suicidal process, and its prohibition

PAN -EUROPEAN IN AMERICA 327

an act of selJ-prcser^^tion. Let the Nortliern racee
uolonJEi: South America, Let us cvase to dcmAnd that
German, English, and other colontets in South America
shall become like the native vermia; and Switzerlands
will flourish, where we now insiat on having Uruguay,
Paraguay, Brazil, Peru, Venezuela, and other eollectiona
of hlth, Qeofl, l&xlueaa, metidacity^ and utter de-
pravity.

Spain and Portugal laid rotten eggs in South America,
and the United Statffl declared itself their incubator
and brooder. We are not afraid of an En^h^h colony
aa our neighbour; we fear not Germany, three thoLisand
mile*i away; but the thought of a New England, of a
New Germany, hve thousand mil^ away in South
America, terriliee ue out of our seoeee. Let the continent
be divided among decent nations. Imnugratioa will
Boon go to a di'ccmt South Ameriee. Flourishing nations
will come into being, and our trade wJth them will be
as great as our trade with England, Germany, and
Canada now b. Above all, their will be no moogrclized
United Statea. Let immigration continur, and no race
will PHPt in America that ifl worth anything. The
great American drama, the great American novel, will
never be written, unless written very soon, for the
mongrel will never produce it.

The accompan3^ng diagram illuBtratea the develop-
ment of Ameiira [if immigration and expansion con-
tinue), the development of the Anglo-Saxon Into the
Anglo-Yahoo,

IVru'nAaB

TiijdH. IndiaD

Injoct IndBO, oe^^,
and Uongol bUwd.

Amaricji
dE the
Tfln^Wdrld

Funi>Ei com-
plete.
CoQFuflkia Cam-

ChjuH-
AtDerica of Tha

AngLo-Yb-

boo.

As Ihn nmount of fokmred bimd in our veins
iDcreuv, tbe objwtion co iDtenDurises with
1,he tx^cuml raas dinimiiAiea- li Iidb alrvady
b«a eerioudy auinTaibeJ ibat tbe iafusion of
Japmti'ae lilitod "a'iU increjue certain virtues
of wliLcb our supply ie obort; LbaL u J&puuse
InFimDa will be gDod fur our dp\'vlopnicnl- ThcTV
win iv mUinl Jn|ifliii«e, Ctiinew, CortnrB, olber
ABiaiics, (ie^{nje#. We havo oiuwxed Porio
Rit?DH nniH ihall nrukci C>Lbn, CV^atnl Aaii'ricai
and oTbrr pLuciw. Then we ahaU bav<> AtiQ
inore Colorado Maduro Amencuu to viliate
thebUnd.

PAN-EimOPEAN IN AMERICA 329

Irt it fltilf pi>ssibli? to prevent the mtjngroIiiiBtion of
the Uoiti'd Sutf«, and to create a r&ct* here that wilt
not be very much mferior to the Northern racoa of
Europe? It i?, if the meflM adopted are sufficiently
rigorouH. Thcee are:

1. Prohibition ol imzmgration. It ia not noccaaary
to settle every foot of territory within the ne\t century;
it IB not nece*wftry to open or exhaust every mine within
tbf next hundred years. Let the iin migration l}e turned
to South Americaa poaaeaaioo of the good Europtan

I races. People who are worth something in South
1 America an^ of more valut* to us than the d«^aying
I artiGcially preserved countries of South America,—
I corpses that are ciying out for decent burial.

2. All e.i^pansion muat ceafle. If we were a homo-
geneous race we might be able to abflorb Cubanp, Mexi-
cans, and othL'is; but, a^ wf arc not, thi' influx of whiti>
Indian-negro blood ean have no other effect than that
fif hopelessly vitiating the United Stales. We have
too many melanoid Americans as it is. Our strength
lies in Umltatioa.

3. 9ee to it that the people lliat are now in the United
Stat«fl do not become " Amcricanlaed '* too quickly.
Children of foreign parentafle should know thfir mother
tongue AS well i^ English, Losing it, they become
inferior to their ancestors. The deteriormtion of Ger-
mans* Swedes. Danes, and others is a loss to Americaj
a loss to the world, (r. Chapteii XVI and XXVI.)
Whether South American mongrels or South European

330

RACE OB MONGREL

mongrels have nothing to bbj in English, or have
nothing to say in their mother tongue, Is, as far aa they
are concerned, a matter oF indifference, but not as £ar
as America \a concorned. These people are tho moot
mongreliaed in the world, and the slower they are
absorbed the better. Therefore these idso shoold receive
thdr education in thdr moUier tongue.

CHAPTER XXVin

THE AUUUCAN NEORO

We enjoy the best of all poaaiblj^ foniiH of Koveraraent,
a reprewnffltivi?, parliainonUvry gnvernnipnt of the
peoplcj for the people, by the people, fifty names of
members of the Hou^e of RepreseDtatives mclude HI
thoBH who art cntitiES, Whom do th<? others rupreeent?
In the Senate we have Senators who could not poll one
hundiv^d ^-otes for any office of honour, profit, or trust
within the ^tl of the public. Do the two discredited
men^ whose gray hair cnrinot even command respect,
repreaenl the good people of New York? RepreflcnlalJvc
govenunent?

In one of the States a governor is electedi and the
governorship \b calmly stoltin by the IcgiBlature, New
York e\<^tff a mayor. Who wa» elected? Kobody
knowa. Every attempt to obtain an honoet recount is
bfiffled by legal cunning. Government by the people?

Our Western lacdfl^ the great<fit heritage a nation
ever had, are being squandered. More than three
iniUioti acres of the best laud have Wii practically
given away in the last Few years. The small farmer is
bting squeezed out. and thousands of them are going
to Canada.

332

RACE OR MONGREL

The \d(A that we are so crowded Ih&t emigration is
necessary ia ridiculous. Aud still they arc goiog. In
the years 1903 &nd 1004 moro than mnety thousand
Amerirftns made their home in Canada, Ere Jong they
will go ill numbers of a hundred tliou;fauJ and more a
year, whili! our Wctttrni lands arp gobbled up by or-
ganized gr«d, by interests that resort to forgery,
bribery, perjury, and every form of knavery. Govera-
meiJt for the people?

Three \i!^ insurance companies, the New York, the
MutiinE, mid the Equitable, have actual aj^net^ on hand
of more than $1,245,000,000. Tbis sum ia sufficient to
pay Qur national debt and loave hundn?da of mililone of
doUare in the treasury. Chir insurance lawH a.re Buch
that if a dozen men chc«e to agree, they could do as
they pleased with this vast sum, the properly of two
million polifry-holders. Govermncnt for the people?

Our railroads kill more people in one week than the
German railroads kill in one yearn For every railroad
accident in France or in Germany somebody fiaa to
suffer, occBflionally somebody m hanged. There are
no tinder-box cars in these countries. Why can we not
abolish them? In 1904 the American railroads killed
lO.IMG peraons, and injured 84,155. These Sgurea are
official. Ten th[:usanff killed in ijnc year. The railroads
of Great Britain and Ireland, transporting over a billion
passengers, out^de of the eurburban service^ to our
750,000,000. killed twenty-five pcraona in 1W4 and
Injured 7G9. In 1905 our railroads killed 9,703 persons

TIIE AMERICAN NEGRO

333

and injured 8f),O0S pcrsoDfi. la Ave yeara we allowed
our railroada to kill 16,032 pcr^oo^ and to crtpplo
364 JI7. Itinkofit, Qoveniment for the peopk?

In the throe months ending September 30, 1906,
there wore 19^850 casualties, an increase of 2,1)13
over the prepeding tlirpe nionlht- This inciudtffl acci-
dents to pasBenEen< and employees only, not the acej-
denCs to treapa^eera and othor outsiders. Among the
latter, tbo mortality is gif^tcr th&n among ill other
clftssea combined. The State of New York recogniiea
that grade crossing are avoidable, and its legiHlature
passed a law for their gradual abolition. Under this
wonderruJ piece of Jegislation grade cro-i^ingH will be
aboliahed in about eight hundred yearfi. How many
thousand m^n will m that time be killrd by thfi mur-
deroufl laxity or eomiplion of their fellow countrymen
who allow the railroads to eontinun the killing aport?
Troll fy-<"Ar hulcherifs inflrease the fatal itira.

Old boxes are allow^ed to run as boats and to invite
paascngciB, In the Slocum difiaatcr a thousand women
and children were murdered, murdered by the laxity of
their fallow citizcnp, who allow greedy corporatiouH to
transact busmen aa they deem best. Not one guilty man
was hanged, Tiie captain was sent to the penitentiary,
and everybody knnws titat he was not reaponaible for
the rotten condition of the boat- Government for the
people?

The German raJIrnada carry nine hundred milL'on pa.9-
MDgers a year and cripple almost none of them. Besides

334

RACE OR MONGREL

ihh, there tiVf no dividtmda on waCori>d stock, no re-
bfttfSj no grafting, no rate juge'^f^g^- ^° diecrimin&tionB,
no underbiliingj no wrong cJa^LficationdT no FraucU on
ahippers, and no htsltation to pay dania^i^ for gocxia
that ftn? Joet, injured, or delayed in transit.

The Germans nre nrit afmid of euonomlii and aocialiatic
rupcriiiipnt. Bfaidca owning the railroada, they arc- al^o
in the inaurance buaincsss. The insurance of the working
pooplf! against accidcnti illnesb, and old age was an
cnormmiH wouoniic fxpcrimunt. In the year liMM
tvo and oni>hair million poisons were insured against
sickness, 18,376,000 against at^cidcnt, and 13,756,000
against incapacity and old age. This insurance is for
purely benevolent purposes. As there is no grafting*
&a no dividends on watered stock are to be paid, as there
are no perRona connected with the itisumnce company
who can allot to themselves, their families, and other
drones enormous salaries, surplus money h uaed to
butid satiifctoriurna for uonsumptive patients. Many
patients are saved, that in America are allowed to die,
Wlmt of it? That doea not touch the sacred dividenda^
The CcrtTJan governmctit operates th[: telegraph and
telephone systems. It owns coal-minca and is b ehippcr
of coal. By these meane the Germans have pruveiited
t'atjitftl from becoming the hydrocephalic monsle-r that
it has become with us.

In the businiaa world there is no greater power than
that of juaking rates of interest and mtCJ^ of frptght,
ITiB men who wield this power control the trade and

THE AMERICAN NEGRO

335

n^talth at Ihc caantry. Iq AiiLt^ricn tiib^ ^uwcj i^ in [iiu
hand^ of B very smalJ group of men, who own the country.
Govermuimt for the people?

We have a syHtem of la^otion^ and a wonderful Ryetpm
it i>. It ia eaaier on the rich and harder on the {>oor
thiku Ihat of any otht^r country. Men who ar^ known
Id be worth many millioru arc asstaacd on om* hundred
ihounand dnllam and many of tJiem refuse to pay the
tax on that sum. Evf^ry little eBtato, however, in the
hands o( tnieteiti for (lie be^^fit of widows a.nd orphan:<i,
being on record, is mulcted. Govcrament for the
people?

Contractors are allowed to put up buildings which
reduce the fitreela to ajr-ehafln. Hous^ are allowed to
eust that are not fit to live in. According to the " Hand-
book on tht! Prevention of TubcrculoaiB," there are in
Manhattan over two hundred thousand and Ui Brooklyn
over one hundred and twenty-five thousand dark
iQlt'rior rooms, without a window of any bind, and with
no meana oF light or ventilation. Through the city are
thousands of tienemcntd with aJr-ehafta iefis than five
by five. Rooms opening on thes<e are techniially dark,
and as had as the roonts with no opi>ning at nil. These
rooms arc oloseta, holes in the wall. Houses of that
construction ought to be fakon down without delay.
With UK vested intereatfl are more important than
health and life. What do we do to cure the tuberculoab
that wc breffd? The Socitty for the Prevention of
Tuherfulotjia mys:

RACE OR MONGREL

" How iiiAdequat^ is thi^ provision for th^ trcatmeif t of
the twenly-twu Ihousund contiuujptivca who, it ia
eatim&tcd, arc now in New York out^de of New
York City, may be gaCbered From the compariBon of
the auiijb<?r or beds b use on April!, 19U5, by State cases
and city casL-s reapet" lively. Two thousand and forty
out of the thirty thousand (!0[iEumptive€ in New York
City were being oared for in flptieial hospitals, homes,
or sanaioriuma; i.e. there was one occupied bed for
every fuurteim cases. Two hundrod and nineteen out
of the twenty-two thouRand State casea were being
simiLarly cared for. Since of thi^ total of 219 beda
b uac, 72 wtre for local ubl- oiJy in Buffalo, Rochester,
and Westchc3t<?r County, for the estimated 18^50
State cafii^ outside of these thr^e plae<£, there nert
but 147 beds occupied, or one bed for every 124 casffl.
How far attributable to lack of proper provisions for
care and segregation were Lheee 18,250 ea£*?a and the
4,030 deaths which occurred in 1603 in tha^e parts of
this State for which these 147 beds were avul-
able?"

According to the *' Handbook on the Prevention of
Tubereulosifi:^' " We have in thl'? country sanatoriums
for the well-to-do, sanatoriums for those In Euodemtci .
circumstances, but no tiantoriuniii for thai large clasB^p
of consumptives who are unable to pay anything. "
What i^ needed is juM what has already bf!en done in
Qermany with wonderful eucceas. Each city of any
size bhould establish its own sanatorium and look after,

THE AMEIIICAN NEGRO

337

itfl own RonBUmptive poor. It has bepn eetimated that
tbfl amount of money that could be aaved iu New York,
allowing a dx Enonths* rcsidcucc in thf sauatoiium and
the return of the patJetit to hiH ocoupation as wage-
earner, OB would occur in the majority of cafiee, would
be a saving of over a miltioo dollars per year. In Ger-
many all classes, when Ibey bcc^otac (^oubumptive, the
prince c>r the pauper, enter one of the Innumfrable
infftitutiona."

From the " Handbook on the Prevention oi Tubercu-
loaifl " we Icam: '* I know of one famllyi with fivo
children, where every cent was scraped and saved
from the push-cart i^niings in tlic Ghi^tto to send the
father to Gcnnany to a sanatorium there. I anj told this
happens with hundreds in our Ghetto.

" There is a class of sanatoria in Europe, and
especially in France, which have given the most wonder-
ful results. I refer to what aro known as the sea-coast
sanatoriume for Ecrofulous and tuberculous children.
The statistic in Germany show that fifty per cent, of
these httle ones leave these inslitutioaa perfectly cured.
Wo have none in this country, and we say il to our
shame, . - . On thecoaEtofGermany, llolland, France,
and Italy thousands of livrs have bwn saved- Over
here our plagufyatn^lcen children, if cared for at all,
are kept in otty hospitalE at an GX|)cnBG far greater,
with Buffering far worse,

" There is a acar^ity of hospitals and sanatorium
facilities for thouoands of poor conHumptives who could

be cured, if only taken cart of in tiniu. SAnaU>numa
For coommipttvc adults, aa well ar /^CAi^ide panatoriunis
for HcrofulouB and tuberculous children, are a cr^'ing
and urgent need for the taajorjty of our Urge American
cities. The more conmimptivea we cure, the iDOre
breadnionera wo irreate, and lb? fewe.r p*K}ple i^iJJ
become burdeoa to the conmiunitiea. As the conditions
now are, in most of our <:Lties and towne, the naajority
of our cooauitipLJve;? art; duorued to a eertuin and
lingering death; atui if they are careJeae and igiioraut
of the necpssory precautions, they will infect aoine of
their own kin and neighbours,"

GerxtLany takes good (^are of her coniumptivea, and
cures eighty per cent, of thorn. Sanatorium treatment
w Genimny ih possible not only for the rich. We,
however, are poor, and have a government for tho
peopPe, Government for the peoplel We have the
phrase, others Reein to have more of the subBlancc.

In the Cuban War Spanish guns killed a number of
our men, embalmed meat killed a much greater number:
and not one of the hyenas who furnished the poisoned
food was lianged. Mr. Ncill and Mr. Reynolda inspected
the Chicago packing-houspa and found the conditions
revolting. How many men, womeOn and children have
he*>n killed in the course of years by being fed on meat
from the " jungle " will never he revealed. No one was
branded a criminal for feeding jungle beef to his fellow
countO'^'^'iF "Q <^ii*' ^^ hanged. Eraenkus, speaking
of adulterated foodi says: "We bang men who steal

THE AMERICAN NEGRO

339

our ni()n(>y, Thivt.- cTraturcn rpaJly sttal our money
aod our [Jvee En addition, and yet go frw."

UohtifiEthy work of women and chUdrt^D doee profound
harm to Ihc naUon. The evils of women's work are
infreaniTig. Five miliion women io the United States
ftre wago-oarnprR. Eni^Jand, Germany, HoJiand, and
Austria have fouod protective nicaaurea a neeeaaity for
thr wpJfare of women and children. They declarr tliat
ivnmhn and children should not work in the factories at
night. In New York sueh protective meaBurtw are
det'larcHl uncoHstitutiotial, We have child labour- It
ie the natioEial crime. It murders the^oul of the children,
if not the hody. lu thuuEands of faetoKea and miUs
are children ground into dividends. Otic tntllion seven
hundred und fifty thouse-iid children under fifteen
years of age are in the United States engaiged ia
gainful oecupatjons. Twenty thou?tand <:hildrfn under
twelve years of age are at work in the Southern
States, Pennsjiuania has Forty thouHaod under six-
teen, the greater number of them under tweivo,
ChiZdreji i?iicht and njno years of age ait- at work in
thi' coal-mines. We destroy child life in coal-iiiines,
in gloss factories, in candy factories, in cigar factoricst
in Bweat^hops, and in box factories. What of itT
Nothing 19 cheaper in America than human Qesh.

Ip there any other civiliiied nation that grinds children
into cash? Is there a nation of harbanarie that robs
children of their childhood as we do? GovemmeDt
for Ihc people?

840

RACE OR MONGREL

In Kurope the heat of all possible forms of govcrnmeirt
works about as neU as in America. It E^ema tbat the
best oF rticcfi are not yf^ ripe for that best of aU pceaible
forrriB of govfirament^ No race ought to re^iefve Uic
franchjap th&t haa not somewhere, at some time, ahown
some capaetty for tbe ballot.

That thp GQfranchinomcnt of the negroes was an
injuatire, an injury inflkted on the white man, has been
both asserted and demed. The wh^te peculation of
thf Scutli knows the truth. The BuUdeu liberation
and enfranehJFpment of the negro wna an even greater
injustice and injury inflicted on the black man, Thefe
are men, they usually pose aa philanthropists, who
hold that the negro's sou] ia the saoie as the white
man's soul; that colour ts akin deep only. The Scan-
dinavian is a bleeched negro, and the nc.gro^ tanned
Scandinavian, — an assertion implying the a^ou^istion
that God pommitt{xJ a huge pradical jnke when he gave
to souls eaeentially alike skins so various.

The truth is, that the souls of the white man, liie
yellow man, and the bl&ck man are as different an their
bodies. Open your eyes, and recognise that this is a
truiam. There hai'e been men who declared that the
negro is the equal of the white man, but, as yet no one
haff been sufliijleutly demented to hold that the black
man Is superior to the white men. Tlic sudden liberation
and enfranrhlHement of the negro demanded that he
should accomplish overnight what it took the white
man two thousand years to accomplish. It took the

THE AMERICAN NEGRO

341

white man two thousand years to pro^rpee from aTavcry
to free contract labour. We attempted to force the
Dfigro to cov^ tbe same distaoce ovamight. Could the
superfluity of philantliropy, which was content with
nothing ]^s& ton ai>so]ut^ liberation and ffnfrBnchiae-
ment, work otherwise than harm to tht; negro? And
inconceivable barm it bae wrought^

Before tbc war, thf^ ncgra who as^iaulted a white
woman would have been hanged by his fellow slaves.
To-day the black brute is a local hero. Then the black
man was at lea^t a goi>d working-tool; to-day he \a as
la^ty as he Is arrogant. If by working two days be eao
vnm enough to live six, why should he work more than
twod&ys? The South complains of the ne^^ro^s increasing
launess, his natural inclination t-o lo|] abuul, and of
his incapacity^ There ia no reliance to be placed in the
negrOr and hia untrustworthiness and unreliability are
increasing every year. It Js a mistake to believe that
public schools and coUeges will change the negro uasen-
tially- To believe that there are short cuts from bar-
barism to civilisation is tht^ height of folly. Nidther
the Tuakegee InduBtrial and Nomml Insijtute nor
Oark University nor Baminarlps nor Baptist collcgca nor
theological schoote wiH in the long run prove to be Buch
short-cuta. Christiauity is no such ahort-cut. To the
negroes, Chrialianity Is largely a form of feliaU worship.
(it. Chapter XVI.) The name of the feljsh haa changed,
and that ia about all. This may be sufficient to trans-
plant the worshipper to heaven^ but it ia not auffieient

342

RACE OR MONGREL

to civilia? him. In Soi.t?h Afnrn iho opmion is that the
ChriHlianized Kaffira arc worst Lliaa the othirs. Ninety-
five por cent, of tlie blflck convicla (vre ChrJBlianiaied
Ivaffira. There is no shorl cut from sav-agery to civiliia-
iioti. 1 larJ work af slave, a^ fvri, as boadman^ anU us
free man has civilizfHJ thp whilt- man, and hnrd work
sJone will civilize the bl&i:k Jiiaa, if thpcapai;ily lo become
civiUKed ia Utent in Kim. The capacity to huitatc is
in itEelF not civiiizalion. Thp ability of thp npgro to
copy tlku whiti? man's viciw is without limit, but he
rarely emulfttea the white man's virtues.

Tbe bost that the Aini>ncun nrgro has produced 16
very, very little indeed. He has proiJuced nothing that
is oriRinal or creallve in any sense. Tho bi?Bt is not more
thuu a more or lean suceei^ful copy of the wliitt' man'a
work. Who are the negrops whose name* are eoo-
Biderod worth mentioning? Booker T. Washington,
GeorgL' White, Dauifl Williairis (the Hurtrcon), Rev.
Alesaoder Waltor^i, Ri^vereud Douglas, Henry 'Hinner.
Paul L. Dunbar, Pmfepaor Scarborough, Professor
Du Bois, and Gcurgc W. Williamw, who wrote a history
of the negroes.

The best of the negro aristocracy would pass un-
noticed as mtdioere, if their akin were white. They are
cooeidered as men of consequence because thuy are
negroea. As far as the negroes are concerned, the
dnmocratic aystem has broken down completely. For^
yeare ago the right to sell his vote was giver U* the
negro^ and he has exen-ispj i[. Xcv^t has he an^'ftJiere

THE AJVIERICAN NEGRO

343

used it to promote any measure for his improvement.
Has thp iipgro anywhere elfic shown capacity for eelf-
gnvE^nment? Ha:4 he anywhere been able U> legislate
for hia own welfare? Let ub »ee.

Three republic* exist that havp been founded by
liberated slaves, Hayti^ ^iito Domingo, and Liberia.
The firat two have existed ss independent .Statea more
than A hundred years, Iq Hayti seventy per cent, of
the population w black, thirty per cent, mulatto and
whif'. In Santo Domingo forty-fivp per cent, of the
populatiou is blaek, tJiirty-five ih^- cent- mulatto, and
twenty per cent, white- In both of theni revolutions
are more common than elections- Occasionally a mule
LB the cause of a revolution, more often it iu a bloodhound.
The loss of life in these internecine frays has been
appalling. It is httic wonder that some, at least, of the
inhabitants of the two plticx«, are anxious for some one
to come to save them from themspfvea- The eonstitu-
tiona, thil inatittitionH of these two countries are shaped
after our own. The constitutions contain all the political
wisdom that our own eontaiiiH, Not a trace of the
African apirit exists in them. They abound with
liberality phrases; the equality of nmu, the malienable
righte that the Creator endowed all men wtth^ among
these life, liberty, ^nd the pursuit of happiness, and all
the other phrases that the French revolution brought
forth live on the p&i>er. Appartntly these negroes are
good stateamen, wise educators, honest politicians; in
flhort, in everything but skin, Anglo-Saxons or Genoans.

RACE OR MONGREL

Wh&t are they la re&lity? They are as ignoraDt, as
depraved, m brutal aa the nefroes of Central Africa.
The men who had 1:0 deal with the African Degroes do
not speak of the negro race as a child race, for their
brutality does not entjtle them to that appoElation
whir'h abBf-nt-minded philanthropiets (fio calini] applied
to them. The negro of Hayti and of Santo Doniingo
has one care only: to pour alcohol into hxmaelf, chew
tobacco, rip beiiit^ open from time to time, and keep
on ths good side of the medicino-man. When Santo
Dotningo was a colony, refinement, culturcj and civihia-
tion had a home tbere^ In course of the century, Santo
Donungo, a regiou by natun; one of the fairest and
richest of the globe, has eunken from a state of com-
paraiivp ciWlizatioa to one of eheer savagery- And
yet for the nake oF liberahty phraser, we do not draw
the evident concluaion, that tho negro of Santo Domingo
belongn to a race, not only different from, but inferior to
the white racoi.

It is a race without capacity for self-government, and
therefore not eotilled to Bctf-government. Equal righte
for equal men i.^^ justice, but equal rights for men that
ate not equal is tyranny, the tyranny of the inferior
over the auperior.

The negro of Hayti ia, if poe^ble, worse than the
n^ro of Santo Domingo. His lasine^, his mental
inertia, his dnuikennesa, are ejctreme. They have an
army there, as many generals as privates. The soldiers
aell their guna to the highest bidder. A post-office

THE AMERICAN NEGRO 345

service exiBts. The Europeans ol Elftytt profcr to va^t
the Hamburg-American liae to the poetroffice service.
The merchant aeoda his letters to the ateamera, in
order to avoid the poijtroffice. That a derk sells the
mail-bflg for as much ob he can get for it, ia not uncom-
mon. If a merchant has a letter for the interior, he
generally has it lakcn thtirt, rather than cntnwled to
the tTaytJ mail.

In South America and in Central America we are the
friends, protectors, and diasfjiiinatora of vice, rotten-
□esa, and depravity. In Hayti we are, in addition, the
protectors, and therefore the cauat-j of cannibalism.
European powers are stamping out cannibalism on
the most outr-of-the-way islands of the Southern Sea,
we Buffer it at our very doors. Officially, tbe Roiduu
Catholic ii the religion of the Haytiaos, hut it is the
rehgion of their epidermiB only. For many years Catholic
priests have ccdeavoured to make them real Cbristians.
Their wlf-aacrifice and devotion have met with but
indifferent success. The rehgion in the head: of the
Haytians is the Voodoo cult. It is a serious matter to
diepltase tbe papaloi and the mamaloi oF Vandoux.
The papaloi has given him orders to procure the " goat
without horns" for the next feast. Tbe papaloi is a
powerful medicine-man and himian Qesh ia a food for
the daintiest palate. He will procure the " cabrit."
He will kidnap somebody's child, possibly that of his
own sister. Tbe night of the festivity has come;
the black crowd has assembled; a poison haa bc«n

346

RACE OR MONGREL

ftdminifit^Tcd to thf- '* goat sans comeB," rendering hrm
attniconecious. Hp. is placed in the centm of the black
circle. The riutnialoi (pricelew) etmnglee turn, &Dd
the iJapaJok (prieet) cute his head off. The blood eb
catigbt, mixed with nim^ and the boasts ^rg? it until
luati with drunkeni^csB. Then the duvila donee, and the
tnoHt unnatural orgies commence.

'Hiis crazy religion is not confined to Che rifTraJT.
Tourtaairit, the *' eniperora " DcaBnlintw, Christophpn
SoIoQ, and Uie preeidenls Saloniou itnd Salnare were
piqMJoia. Two prosidents were oppoi^ to this religion
for beaata, Goffrsrd and Bria^rd. They had a number
of papalois arjd inamaloLe tried and executed- Since
then nothing has been done. Such is the depravity
which we Buffer, and to which we therefore are accom-
pLJGH. And that at our very doora.

Liberia ia the third free negro republic. American
pliilanthropiHta bought the territory in Africa, with the
intention of transplanting freed negroes to Liboiia. In
1820 a number of ships brought the fimt families of
American negroes to Liberia, most of them from Pennayl-
vania and Maryland. By the year 18,38 four thousand
families of American ne^roea had been transplanted to
Liberia, More followed. An long aa whitt^ agente ruled
the republic, there was some civiliitalion tliere. The
negroes, howevt'r, became unruly, expcmie and troubles
increased, and the Americana withdrew. In 1847
Ljberia was declared independent. A constitnlion after
the pattern of mir own waa given it, and Ubcria was

THE AMERICAN NEGRO 347

left to herself. The itninigraDt. Dpgrofs cess^d to work,
did Dothiiig to civilizu tin: rmtivca, addwl the vk<js
of the white man to the vitpa of the blai'lc man, ^nd, in
a short time, civilization gave way to utter Havagery.

Nowhere has the negro shown the slightest abihty
for Bt'lF-goveniEiieiil. lii- has no capaejty for Ihc ballot-
Why should he have the right to the ballot? Hie
eafraachisecnent in America has not educated him in
cili^en^hip. It has not taught him that ri^bls exist
for those only that rrapect <luty.

What ia to be done with our negroes? If conditiona
that now exist continue, nothing ne^ be doDi-, The
probJNii win solve itHcIf, The immigration of Southern
inoEigreEs is injeeting more and more negro blood into
our veins. The policy oF ex^iaopion will bring Cuba,
the West ladies, probably Mexico, into the Union, and
more blood of coloured raras will be surreptitiously
jiijectpd into our vdna by the whit4*-Indian»iipgro mon-
grels. The Monroe Doctrine will help to inject another
quantity.

As soon as the amount of blood of coloured races in
our veins will be equal to the amount that flowed in the
veins cf the Spaiimrds or Portuguese when (hey caine to
America, the negro problem will have ceased to exiflt.
There will no longer be any talk of separation of the
races, of social inequality, or of disfranehinement- The
prospect of a negro aon-in-law will aeern nol at all
hideous to a sub-wliite-molanoid Southern Senator,
with muddy skin, broad face, protruding cheeks, big

34S

RACE OK MONGREL

eftTBj thick noacf aod thick lips. The eub-white Americau
girl, no longer & beauty, will be well content with a
tenth, eighth, aeventh, quarts, half, whoUy redj
bUck-yellow-while, or anything at all rnixtujn-com-
posiium fipouee, A worthlees herd will infest the land,
but " Three cheers for the red, white, and blue."

CHAPTER XXIX

CONCLUaiDV

The flUtemRnt ha^^ bpen made that & n&tion that has
□o Liniiugr&tioD will sodd deterioraLt^ through iahrGedlng.
This danger d<n?s not cxiat for aoy race cofltjbting of
more thao ten tnitlion Lndividuala. It \b probably a
very remote danger for racee having }eF£ than ten
million member?. Promii«;uotift crosBing destroyed many
of the noblest races. The better the race, the greater
the danger of degeneration through crosaing. Pro-
miscuous erasing destroyed the Hamitic and moet of
the Semitic racta. Prooii&cuoufl crosfling deetrayed the
Hindooe, the Egyptioae, the Grecka, the Romans, and
the Lomliards.

No historic race was ever deatroyed hy inbreeiting.
iHoTe than that, no Iiistoric race that practised inbreed-
ing woe ever destroyed by any cauat'. The Juws suffered
pereecution, torture, martyrdom, and perHiatcd. Tho
Gipaies, a race that has nothing in ^tn favour, were
aaved by Inbreeding alone. The English are to-day the
atrongczst of European races. They crossed vith Danes,
Bcandinavians, and Noraians; but the immigration
of these people never amounted to an Lnundation; and,
moreover, tbeae immigranta were of pure race and

350

RACE OR MONGREL

cloeely reltttod to the English mcp. The flbaorption of
Cells wttB slow. Since the Korman invasion, Gorman^
From Gernmny, Holland, and FlAndcre.ADd Huguenots
came to England- The number frf these imtnigrant^
was nevttr [arge. They were absorbed, not mongrelized.
The centuries of ijibrTC<liDg ToTlowiiig Ihc crosaoDg ni&de
the English the etmngcst of the European races,

In Ct^rmany tho goep^l of race purity is preached Mid
taught* and the Germaos act according to \t» sacrfd
Lbw9. There are more than eighty miUioo Germans in
the Germati lands of Europe, — eighty million Germans,
not eighty milljon inhabitants. This \e probably the
most powerful ^ngk com jn unity in existence- If
thay continue to remain Aane, if they do not aUov
thomflelvea to commence Buffering from pflranoia, if
they do not commence emulating the nation that is
anxious to asBimiTate Porto RIcana, Cubans, Mexicani^
and otbci^, to control two continenta, the moon, and
several oF the fixed fltarp, they will eoan be the greatist
of raccA. There is no reason why a race that remains
truoto itsdf should not exist to the end of time.

Let UB create a race In America that is not very much
rnFcrior to these two raeis. It can Btill b^ done, but not
^^-ithQut the pniployinrnt of rigorotw meana. Immigra-
tion muat cease, for we cannot stand another drop of
mctanoid blood. There mui^ bo no Further expan-
sion^ the blood injeetcd by Weat Indian, Mexiean,
and South American mongrels is more vitiated and
vicious than that of the Southern Europeans* The

comllar^^ foUoWB tint the MnnrcK? DootKne must be
discarded. A race inhabitmg a eeiulU territory is mcom-
porably more worthy than a vast mongrel herd JaFeating
Bevera! continent, " For what Is a man profited if
he shall gain the whole world and ]<i&^ liis tool? "

Tbat pjivi]-[>nni«it is of little importance to the
devdopmeot of a race \a clearly demonstfated by the
fact Uiat whfn IlelicHL's hvcd iu Grticce, Grcoco wa«
great. Since their mongrcli^ation, Greece ban pro-
duced nothing, Aa long as Homana existed, Rome
was great; when they were mongreliKod, Rome was
dead. Tile Lombards came U> Italy, and they produced
the Reoaiasance. Their mongrelizatioD left only an
Italy. The Phceniciana produced a great civiluwtion;
it perished with Ihem.

The same phenomenon can be ohflervcd the world
ovtr. Where a great race is, ci^iliKalion flouriahee;
where the great race is not, the btat possible environ-
ment cannot produce it.

A world language is not de^rable. It is an active '
factor in liiai^tardizihg the people who speak it. There .
was a time when Greek was the world language: there I
was a time when lAtio was the world language- Greek ;
was a great tongue as long as it wa£ spoken by Greek:^
ooly; but, when it waw Bpoken the world over, it '
had ceased to be a great language. The same is true
of the TjLtin tungiie. An everybody's tongue le a no '
man's tongue. It is a laiigviage spoken by mongrels,'
And the mongrel ia everywhere worthless. I

352

RACE OR MONGREL

IF uiuformJty of the world is deeir&ble, if etemaJ
pcAce is as great a bifsaing as the peace fiends will have
it, if bestardlEAtion of all rac«s is a consummation
devoutly to be wtBhed, then [et us contliuie to expandi
and spread the English language all over the plftaet.
Let us encourage immigratJoD, and in a hundred years,
another Homcei in another "daaea gentium," will have
reason to repeat:

" Aetu pueatum, pejor kvii, tulit
Horn nsquiorH owl daturoB
Progeniem vitionoram-"

" Our puuLU. WDTM tlun our grwidpartnU, luva bone ui man
dcgndod, who will brio^ forth a itiU mors vicioiu prngBoy."

THE END.

BIBLIOGEAPHY

Ajoios. Otto, " DEe CeieJlichAfttardiiimg und ihn luttkriidH
GnmtUai^."

ChaubeolaiH) Hqqbtdn STK-Bf^m- " Djcf GnuKllaeen da Nfna-

iflhntfln Jahrhuad«nii^"
CuNTBE, EiiHiAT. " RfloheTclKs fliithnipolirgiquefi en Eg^te.'*
Child, Tvcoifaft. " BpuiiBb-AnierLDBJi Republicfl-"
Chvaut, E. a. " ThH PiElct«n IX-cisivc HallLm ol Lbc Wartd."
Dabk. F. '■ Dia Germtaeo.-
Darm, y. ^' Urgeoohidit^ tier gsniiiDtaiiliaa und mnuAiHihiiD

V60fer."
Dahwtk- '■ QrleJj. of Spedw."
Dbhh, Fadl. " WelCpoUtiadHi NflubQdungen."
DRiEBkUNU, K. " Raeae und MiLleii."
DnrnMOHD. " Tbo Aaeeiit of lian."
ELUBi Gborie E. " PuritoD AffB and Kute/'
^IcroLOPmDiA BarTAjniiCA. The caimpoDdiiLg uiinEnh
FALUrHBA'fKh, JArot P- " MrjrPB.'*
FiHLAT, CcuHHE. " MedisvBl GnwDB."
KuTTTWAMOLER, A., Diid H. I.. Uxbichb, " Dmimillw griwhfcober

GrBBCNr " D^rLmc nnd l'*all uf RrniPr"

GoQiNEAip, A. Dfc. " Eoai tur V inDeatite cl« noes huzDmiDH^'

GvAVTT. '' OsthichLB drr Judi;n^"

Hsu-, WExctnr P- " Inuiiip-jition,"

Hawb, E^iwt. " D«|[*c>ie Politik,"

HKAnN, liAfCADio, " Kokoro. HinU ud EchoH of Japan—

lrm?r Life, Glf^Anfap ia Buddha, FJddin"
HuoHH, Ri'PEnT. " Conl^mporAry An;erican Componn."
KLzrw. W. " GeKhichtc der ffri^hiMhen Eimdt^"
Kn"KTE, R. " Deulflrh in Anjerim."
LumECSTi K. '^ Ajnerikuiiu"

354

BIBLIOGRAPHY

LAUFHBCffT, K. " Deutefaa Gselikbte/*

Lxfoccwt, Q. Vacbb dm. " L'Ajyea, aon rAle todalb-"

Lapodcbc, Q. V&cb^ de. " La HlodtionB aDdalim,"

Lb Bon, OmarAvt. *' Lnii piyDhokiciqus d« rBToiotku

peuplca."
Lduah, S. " Onehlahta ds iltA IndieiH-"
Hahw, Jomph B. " akfltob of Ancknt PhikiBplir.''
UcTm, K H. " Hythologie dm ObtiJiiiwd."
HicBACLU, " Dp Pvtbeoon-"
MouHBBN, " Rdmi*^ Owchiofate."
RjBOT, Th, " Heredity,"

RMrra. RiCBttOHb H. " Emipsticm mdA ImnDipvtim-"
SruFFDCB, Lincoln. " The Straggle for Self-GoTenuDBit-"
Ubebwdq, FarEDBicB, " Geachioble der Fhik»phiB.'*
Webbb, Alfred. " Eittorj of PhlkBph;,"
WiLUAUB, Udhtib, " lodiHO WinloED,"

WOTB. AiAHBcar. " Vcdkrtum und Wdtnudit m dw Quehicbte."
WouTMAH, LuDWKj. " Du GoiDiiDeD ond dts ReDawukes In

Ttalien."
Zellek, Eddakd, " DiA PhUonphis der Qri«bm,^'

. The Hutoiy of EDgUod.

, Tbe HiHtoTT of tho Unilfld Sutflfc

^^^^^^^^r3H

t 1
TNDEX 1

AbnhUD, 34 ,322, :t2^, 320. Xi7, 330. 334. ^H

Abwnit[a BtAok, 34

33.^, X\9, 340. 347. 350 ^H

Acheuod, 63, 87

Aq£h>-8uJ(uiitf in. 213-^47 ^^H

ArhitlM, Gh.GA

ImrnigrtLiL^iL Co, 224-229 ^^^^M

Adams, Jabn. 233

IminLgmtloD; who in, 24S- ^^^^H

Adea, 2D5

^^^^H

Adriatic Hea. 135

Americjin. 167, 1A6, 160, 176, ^^^^^H

AHahyliu^ 04, 75

204, 2:1s. 23G. 241, 242, 2A0, ^^^^^^H

ATnca. B, 21, 23, 26, 45, W, 306,

2T1, 277, 2H1, 2H'J, 2K\. 202, ^^H

200, 323, 326, 327, 332, 33S. ^H

207. 200, 25;j, 321, :**6

347 ^H

Ontral^ nQgroea of, 344

Coinpo»n and DiHBLciiuu, 305- ^^^|

StMith, 20^1, 2in}, an

306 ^B

African, 27, M, M, 110, 147, I*S,

irifltonaiu, 303 ^^1

344

TnvsDlare, 307 ^^^|

Afrimns, 40, 102

NjLiuu Ln HdU of Pojup, 3DS- ^^H

A^memnon, 63, 65

300 ^H

AAUfliii. Lmus, 7, 154, 156

Xomea ramaue in litontiin, ^^H

Aiu, 05

HOi ^H

Aix In. CluipcllE^, 102

Nfcro, IV, 331-348 ^H
Psinu^. :]07 ^H

Alnnrifl. 89, 107

AJbonian, 03

Rw^lmiun. 03 ^^1

AlhoDlani, 01, 9^, UI

HF-oniel, Ihe, 148 ^H

A]c»«H 60, :J64

AiDpricoDfl, n, 150. 156, 17[, ^^H

Aldmia.3B

17:1, 103. 225, 232, 234, 237. ^H

Alalibon.33

243, 256, 2^1, 263. 274, 276, ^H

Akunder (Romui Emperor),

277, 3^. 3T>. 346 ^^H

Kninnirg, nHmu af, 301-309 ^^^|

Alnuuiiir tlw Cr^at, 14. ti. 25.

Supra-. 119 ^^M

:m. e 1, 7i, 7*, 85, fi7, S8

Amoi, -in ^^H

AIcJtBJidna, 76. t04

An&crcon, 60 ^^H

Alfred, 105. 1B6

Ajinivnf^itnia, 79 ^^^|

AUeiDurd, 101

AitH-xJTntfQder', 77 ^^^|

AmiUDa v&Ucy, 1,U, 154, 157

AndreA'B, C. C, S, 153, 155, 156, ^H

AtucHab, 44. 45, K^S. IftO, 17i\

171. 172, 171, 175. 175, 177,

AirdrDDuuhe, IJ5 ^^H

178, 20;!, 204, 20.1. 2<Ul, 2.">7,

Au»:]fvi, 107, L80 ^H

^^_ 2a4, 27S. 280, 28:*, 2Q2, 201.

Ad»e]o-8»«cii, 125, 263, 203, 270, ^H

^H 2gBp 300, 301, 303, 304, 310,

200, 300, 301, 302, 3177, ^H

^^^^■_ ^H

^^B 8fi« INDEX

^^^^1 Jiua,;]Lffi. ^17, 3JB,:iifi, d2T

Eihfll, 17a

^^^^^^H AniTTiGFLn, ;iUU

Semi-. IM

^^^^H Anflo-Saioat, U?, 142. 257. »3j

WHtOTD, M

^^^^H ' 2M, 3Ltt,

Anudud, SS

^^^^H Aitd Oemuuis, 204-298

Au UiDor. 10. 37, 03, 68, H7, S&

?fl1

^^^^P The, IBO-^L?

Amatic. 29. 10*^ 110

^^^^^^^ Anglo Vihoo, tbsp dBvok^ifiiaDt
^^F of. S27-^2A

Turkey, 45

AAiirlrv, 40. LIQ, 170

^^^B Anic^liL^ ^''^

llcUenLiea, 02

^^^B Annruii. 1Q9

AjHvria, i;^. Id, 3e,04

^^m Allies, Si

Aivvnjui, 67

^^M AniiKLin, ^ZW

Adflynimii, 13, 1&, 24, 30

^^P Antkchtui. .iS

1 Eupator. W

AsTarlo, Jl

AthoniAiu, 94. 71. 12A

' AniuiiiiiH, lUI

AtbFiu, H^. la. 76. V^, go, 80

AfrhoBD — ■ f^Aie noted, i'H

Atlunli*^, n, 20

AmbiB, 10, 2:2, 45

IfllandB ijf ttie, ZfiS

Arabian, 103, 14S

Attila, AS

ArabUmi, 101

AugiutuB, 100, 121. !3I>, ISO,

AnJiie, 5S, 02

18B, 324

AriOv, 70, XW

Am-i^U, 175, 20fi, 3O0, 253.

Anulcw. 21

255

Arjuna^r, 1-1, IR

AuEtrift. 132, 130. 140. Ml, 339

Araucuiion IndiaiiB, IM

AusCriiui, liJ

Arcfipr, wmUim, 277

PoK \Ai.lX2

Arrbi-m LC*, 6B

AutlrisiM, 135

Arffonljna, 15»-190

Bon^l or, 101
Ar^BhiiDiaTi- 1^9

Auilri>HijnRuy, 143. 145, 2.^1.

252, 25J, 2fl.^ 300, 321. 333

LaogUafra rrco^^niBHl in, 144

ArAnriiiiAiiR. lAl, 164
AruLurhLiJ. 7S

l.iM cpf Tii'rniui poeU of, 2G5

Aijtiuo, 107

AridtoiJe, 77, TS. TT. ea, ga, si.

Av#rw, 00

280

Arif A, 4S

Bba1.27

Arirn Kitra, 4g

BhbyloD, 12. 13,14

Arni«iA,The, SOI'WR

BahylciQiaD, 36

llju-fi [runily. The, 136. 137

Baluma lefjuLds, 205. ^^M

Amulil, Mntihew. fiB, ISO

AnuviwIIE, 32

ArrmbfttA. bS

BuAB-Cfajut, do
BfJouuka, B3. 321

Aryan, 7. 30, *0, 47, 4S, *9. B4.
£7,fi2, fU, ISA

Bilwic Uudt, M

nolkaa fluiUB, a»

Arvwu, 16, 22, 40. 47, 4S, 4B, M,

BnlTic P«i, 135

S7. ^73

Bju-badoffl, 20G

ArvavflrU, ^7

BojbuilA, 2Ue

A-^Und. KFl

Baailicus, 59

A'U, 9.}. ISS. 331

Bat&visji HrvnlutkOfSa

CeulrKl, 2tt

BftUviud. 107. 103

^^C^^K^^MM

INDEX 357 1

Battle of Afcot, 2U5

QiCftBlej. WiUJacu, ^14 1

Bull Run, 23a

Brinno, 103 I

Gellvflburr^. 23&

Bntuin, i.S^, Ifil, 102. 103-105 J

BrtELdL, :sni] ^^

Hjuiitign, 1Q7. 2M

Ami-nrn, 220,231.7^ ^H

Ij^i^rtra, HO

Dlntpire, 200 ^^1

LejuEietoD, 334
MvcJe, 70

Honduru, ^00 ^^H

Ia|i«, 107 ^^M

BriLoD, I93-1DA ^^^H

FLasHi/,2Q5

BrilouE, 1H(I, 103-lOG ^^^^H

FliiElbrU, 70, Sfl

Brueuri, 17^4 ^^H

9ftl»ntia, 70

BiKUtvtfr, 210 ^H

BeJuiiii, S7

Bihlillm, 40 ^H

^ermopylne, 70

BudHbiflin, 41, 52, 53, 57 ^H

Baviiha^ 1^3, 1^

Buddbiau, ^I ^^M

BavfuianE. n.1, I3A

Bufnoa Ayrea, IfiO ^^^|

BavflUA, 107

Bulfiariuifl, 80, 00, 02 ^H
TTuf. HO ^B

B«^iun, 137, 139, 140, 20S, 2S2.

Burbank, Mr. huHxi, 278 ^H
BiLf^iidiuiih, 107, 11^ ^^M

B«liuriuf, lOl

BumulL, 109 ^^1

Benti^Dto, 117

Buniieifif.er, 8 ^^^|

BenJaiEiin, 3fi
Betk^ley, :^iu
Berlin, 74, 1|4, 131,367

Byumtine, ITie. 04. 05 ^^H

EmpcroEA, 101 ^^H

Km|>irv, 01 ^^H

BhAvabhuCi, 50

Qneki, 02 ^^M

Bifii-law, Mr,, 280

BTiactLuDi, 102 ^^H

BLftmarck, 3SI

^^^M

Hlanct', Outinniii IJil

Cnur, 100, 101, IM ^H

bley, Friti, 14fl

OnlabriariF, 1U ^H

Bwr Wbj, 139, HO, Mfl

Caliuiafl, OB ^^H
OilirDiTtU, 173. 321^2.^1, 3^ ^H

Bf-Ts, 139, ?0(1,207

BolwniiL, 140, 142

CAlJfDrtJuiiB, 173 ^^B

Boeton, 2ia, 23^

CkU, Mr. FfeiiryL..2aa-287 ^H

Bolsay Bar. 20fi

Boucwt, Paul, 29a

Bndrord, Willinm, ZU, 216,

CilviD, 210 ^H

Cunbridge, 2ia

CannaTi, '^4

217

Cmoada, 105, 251, 327, 331, 332
Ciauf Inlands, 21

Bmlirna, 51

BntiFnuLU, IS
BntimanifflD, 52, BS, 54, &5

Bmhmin 50, A1,&B

Cuwdodftu. 100, 101, 109
CariwalK 7(1. 102, 103, 104 ^M

BraEuniiiifa], >^, 51, 53, 6G

Bmbmlmi, 4S, 40, HI. Si, fi£

C^rinlbia. 110. 142 ^H

Bruil, 7, e, 140, 153, IM, 156,

CariyK 1W. 200 ^^M
CurrhiiuP, 20, 21, 33, 34, 20. 27, |

17,^, 327,
Uangrel ot, ]01

28,08.09,202 1

BiuUioiu, 153. 156, 158, IHl,

rjirlhoernban, 00 1

Canboffniwa, Tbfl. 36-28, 70, J

Btetaca, X7

HO ^H

^ ^^^^^^^J^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l

^^H 35S H

^^^^^ CATV^r. John, i^l4. 21ti

Trw SlaUa b, 234 ^^M

^^H^ Cubiidue, HI

Leodora in, 2^7. 3U3 ^^^|

^H UtD, 2S

8UvB 8Uil« ip. 2^^227 ^H

^^H CaODuivu, lOB

duidUe, 101 ^H

^^^B C«ui»ufl, ^-^

QjiFnuiiL^ 197 ^^M

^B Cdii?»lM, i»5, ?7J]

Coleridge, Chii-f Jiwtirv, 242 ^H
Cdloradb, 260. ^0 ^^H

^H CeJifl, e, 103, i^p i^H 3w^ zsa.

^^H 35i1

CcHnpayrt, 213 ^^

^^H CvqlraJ ATnOJi, N^droa oE, 3H,
^^^ A-nflrica, 119, IW, 200, 253,

CampoUnJ, Wbitc-ncgrcMl mf jlh . 1

157 ^J

F :]21, a4£; Maagr^ uf. 103

CoafuciuB, 40 ^^H

V Aih. •>&

CoiuiaiLcv, IU7 ^^M

CeriiUin, 103

CoDsUiLEiiLe, 102 ^^H

Cevlon, 205

Caiut.imLiDople, 91, tl3 ^^H

GbjiJdea, V2. 13, 14, M4

Cupvmkeua, 77, 7!^ ^^H

AHvri&p 22

COKA, 169, 174 ^H

North, '22

Cbn>:^, 323 ^^H

Cbaldufxn, 30

CoresjiB, 41 ^^H

ChoJilEijHi^, Tlin, (2-18. 2D

I'nrinik SS, SO ^H

OuLF or, 89 ^B

2H, 44, W, 91, IDS, 114h 123,

Citnica, 21 ^^1

ia;i

Ca«L» RitiL, 15K. ^59 ^^1

ChaodaJa. 53, 53

GnoT. E, C„ ISO. 203 ^H
Ooatiann. 235, 322 ^^1

ChjuiaidrLti. 52, M

Charming, 200

CroriLWull. 203 ^^1

tr^h^iLni, Emut, 30, 33

I'rrHikiv-. J<ir4r^]ib. 242 ^^H

<;hA[t'iiui, JdK

L^B^Liinvn, 4S, 50, 51, 53 ^H

UiaflHLfcujGrfljit, 112

CohaLriyoj^. 4S, 40 ^^M

Cliarirw, 1(J7

riibn. 140, 154, 32^, 34? ^H

OhaltLuri, ISO

Chfliicii, IHU, 100

Cbwiacanfl. IS I, ISA

Cuban. 140 1

ClierivoL L80, 1^9

War. ms ^J

ChilJ, TheoHiir, 163

GubAn*, 140, 320, 350 ^H

Chjli, l(SU-ia2, 2oa

Cyprun, 205 ^H

CbUkua, 15A

CV^Tinin, 20 ^^H

Chins, 45, 1«S-172, 173, 174, 17^

Cyrvs. 3G ^^H

25J, ^,11, 27H, :i21

ChcIu, 140, 142, 144, 322 ^H

ChicuTnen, 27S

^^^1

rhjnpse, 41, 157, lDfl-172, 173,

DODB, 140 ^H

174, 175, 170, :i2,i

Duea. 140, 190, 3?0, 340 ^H

In O^iruroiA, 220-231, 250

Doqf^ Aliglileri, 119 ^H
Daniilri-, BO, 1144 ^^M

ChioH, flW

Chrialijm, 41, 56, 147, 175

Doniu. 43. £7 ^^1

Clmsiiamiy, 40, 41, &7, 82, 147,

DorwLn, CliJirlPti, 2, a, 4. S, IM. 1
2U0. 255. 325 J

ISS, 341

Chriqciaus, 40, 41, 64, 02

005X11,47, 40,55 ^^

nwpi, 279

Djutiib. 47. 4£ ^^1
Do Calb. :M1 ^H

CinolpiDB Q&ul, 00

HvU War, Tbe, 221, 236-239

De Tooquevilk, 300 ^^M

^^^^^^^B ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^V ^^^^^^^^1

INDEX 359 H

Drjn.;nra.l4) | 105, IW. IW. 108^12. 213. ^|

Democfiiui, 70

2J.7, 221, 266, 257, 2f5U, 2G2, ^H

DeikEuark. 1^^. 261, £&2, 3Sl,

296, 297,2D8,^UL,3:;7,3:>9, ^H

1112

349, 36U, 362 ^H

Diu. IM, 151^ laa
Di«dciiutDpnlid, aft

Jen 9, 2i« ^^H

EngliahmEn, l«ti. 161, 216, 220, _^^H

EHudeiluk, lU^, lOa

^^^H

1>iplitoil|:d, EUi

Enuiiiiu, 33fi-339 ^^^H

Di«i, ConiUfl, 185

Enxh, ^^^H

DniukiiLivi, ^ua

Erytbreui Sea, 3« PeiiUii Gulf .^^^H

Doriiuia, 07

Ewquibii, HO ^^^^1

Dniaiia, 1S&. 1^9-190

Ethiopia, ^^^^1
Etnirui. 97 ^^^^^B

Dutch, 137h 13S, 130< 1&3, I7ft,

17», im.2iil.2H,in,32a.

EiruHcan, 97 ^^H

297

EtruMuii, 97 ^^H

PbtL-, 137

EuptLmtv. Tho, 130 ^^M

Dutchmen, 139, 224

Euriiwlee, 76, 7i; ^H

Eiimj«, 63, 90, 92, 13^, 159, 185, ^H

Emt. Tfa«. OS

170, 171. 172, 175, 180, 185, ^H

EMtflm Efii[>itfi, The, 1>1, lol

140. 204. H>.\ 2U6, 227, 251, ^H

BdomiLeH, 3J

2»0. :t37. 340 ^B

Edn&rd 11, 199

r^nlnJ, 140, 146, 166, 16fi ^H

Egypt, !flj, 'n, M. :io,3i,:w. ;j4.

EnBlem, 46 ^^^M

37,42,44,03,84,88,00,147,

Norlherti, 180, 272, 270, 284, ^H

toa, 305, 204

2H0 ^^M

Lovpr, 29

Sauibcrrri, 276 ^^H

Mulaitura af, D

Sniithf^uitem, 148, 166, 278 ^^^M

Upp*f- 20

U'«l«m, 1A9 ^^^H

EKypl.[fln, ?0, 22, 29, 31, 32, C7,

European, ln5, imi, IflS. 304, ^^H
^1», 227, 2^11, 2'12, 27a, 2«4, ^H

BajpUwu, Tbe, 20-33, 34, 67, 88.
1fr, lOI, 340

3LXI, 329. 14 j, 349, 3^ ^H
GiTCcn, A2 ^^1

Eknbiloi, 1D4

Eumpeaju, 152. 166, 170, 171, ^H
220, 277, 322, 323 ^H

Klb€, 185

Eli&kim, 38

Pod-, 184 ^H

Elkii, PrMidenl, 275

Sourh, 228, 333, 350 ^H

ElEsnbcEh, 21J]

EvH^iuri, DO ^^H

Emerton, MC, 2fi3

^^^H

EmoBdopli*, 79

FBguEc, 2^1 ^^H
FodiDOTiLyer, Jjunb P., 95, 96 ^^^|

KfipTuid, 19, 42, 74, IK. 140,

151, IflS, Ififi, IfiO, 178, 179.

FamilieB af pAintcra, 12G ^^^|

ISO, 1^1, 1^9. 192, 19S, t9<l.

Pinlny, Gnrr;^. 1J9 ^^H

195, 196, 107, 10R-J13, 'Ji:*.

F[nw 40, r522 ^H

214, 217, 3-Jl, 22;i, 2-*,V 2J7,

Flnvifln, 101, 102 ^H

231, 252, 2*7, 258, 292, 205,

FlandEra, 135, 137, 139, 3W ^H

■J07, 100. 327. ^J39, loTf

Flrmingn, 1-^7 ^^H

Aiitl ibe (ViliJEikv. L^;il'?:^4

FlciriiB}], 137. 139 ^^M

Euliffll, 61, 64, 160, l.'i2. 169,

Flan^nw, 115, 116,118,119 ^H

leo, mi, ms, i7i, I7h1, na.

Morinln, 2t)6 ^^1

^^L 179, ISO, 1S3, 1B9, 19^, 194,

FoK, lir,, 29S ^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^I'^B^H^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^I

^^H 360 INDEX ^V

^^^^B Fnjifw. 74. 140, 1511, 166, ]7fl. r 110. l^C. Bl, Vn. 150, ]r,6 I

^^^^H joSh 2o], :;£f, :^g. jsit, ^2.

i™, 16U, 161, 164, 181, l&£,

^^^^H 321. :^Z. 337

1&(, 1*4-189. 224. 22,>. 2H,

^^^^H Fwikuh, SI

2^7, 204, 21k-a08. 2», 300,

^^^H Fnuiki, Wp 107, U:^ in, IM,

30i. 30d, UlH. 307, HOS, 309,

^^^^M Lia

:il7. its. ^[19, 329, 334, 343,

^^^^^ Freach, j3. 13U. i:l1, HZ. 140,

350

^^V I'M, L'];i. £^, 2:iT, 2o9, ?R0.

OfTTiuuiy, 42, 74, lie. 122, I3l,

^^1 :40ll, JI9. H41

132, 132^140, 14fl. )», 155,

^^^H ''nnailiniu, '^H'l

im, 17S, 179. IS4-1S9, 200, ^M

^^M Frcnciuneri. IIU. 140, 104, 2-.e4

210. 251. 2^7. 292, 295. 297, ^H

^^1 Frey. Unenl, 174

299, 303, SiM. ,TOS, 317, 31ft. ^1

^H Frlaul. 117

321. 322, 32;i, ,127, 33^.:, 336, J

1^^" Fneiui. 190

;u7. ;j:iA, j^io, 360 _^J

J Frixianx. 10ft

Ota. lOH ^^1

r Frifiii, IJil. E»2

Qh^Dgbii KtuD, 176 ^

Fullor, :^iuiil, :^ia

Gilib>m, 95, 104, 105, IDS, 120

GihralEAT, 205

GkIii-u, 140

GntK rL, 204

GtJilua, 3S

GildjiB, 194

G&liluDBp 3B. ^, 40

GJ^JBd, The, 45-W, 365. ,140

GoJLIn, XS. ^& 40

r>]kjlmi. I'lHwrini and, US, 132

Gallon, 126

G^bel, rn]IuACPrJuli[U,313

Gnnnittk, 191

Gohinc^ii. A-, ('ninte do, 2S, 20,

Omul, 21, 26. 130. IBS. \9l, 192

^'1, 01, 90. iOa, 123

CLHaliiJi;^^ M

GkIii, Vcm der, lOti

Gfljbe, (W. 67, 125, 1*3, 148, 300,

OBUtBTiiM SacyouLUol, 41, S2

■2Qh. 279, 2M ^

Genoa, im

Golb, 1[11. 129 ^H

OepidM.S9

CoOiic, 74, IH, 139, 147, 148 ^^

Oenmm, 4-*, UU, lOfl, 107. IIJ8,

War, 101 1

EI4. ll.n. I^I, 1^(1. 14H. EM,

Oothi. 42, &e. 106, 107. IW. 113, 1

101, 176, ISU, 184-1«9. -22^.

114. 116, |[7,l£g 1
Goulfi, I>r, E, R., 3a£-286 J

2.W. 257. 2fin, 3fll, 36.1, 2fW,

290, 297. 2Bfi, 209. ^ll|l>. Mil.

Ijrat^idj, 35 ^^H

302, :wi:<H :ioi. aim. ;^n7, :sns.

GrwBuliis, 9i ^^H

309, nifi, 317, :i23. 327, 332,

Gmclj. 44 ^^

'Kfi, :t'H

arandpny, UfJunel , |70 1
Gmt Rriuia, 213, 251, 321. 323, 1

Arm-rirarp, The, 134, 241, 244,

2&[, 20H. 29^^20

332 1

Frank iah. 91

Orfrian, 63 J

In Gorma.n LoridA, 3fiO

Greecp, 20, 44, 62, *i-'i, 84, 85, 08, ^M

Juwft, i:i2

169, TD2. 203, 257. 264, 323. ^H

Ltmdi, lUcc Probkouf in, 135,

351 ^1

146

GiNk. 23, 32, 38, 63, 64, 68. 00. 1

PHioEen, 307-308

70, 73, 7*, 75, 7&. 70, S4, 1

PdIbb. 131

85, 104, lO.'i, IIM, 117, 130, 1
134, ISI, 205. 264, 35t 1

QBrmflpifl, 117, Vil, ffliS, 269

G^nnaniicd. 121, 131

JevUi, 3a 1

Gejiuuu, e^ 17, 10, 101, IDS, lOT^

GrsBki, 30, 32, 39, 4fi, 62, 63, M, ^J

^^^^^^^I^^H

' INDEX ^^M

m. re, 70, 72. 76. fiO-SB,

Hippnrrliuq, 78 ^^^^B

110, 12D, im 264. J4e, S51

Kip|kQ4:mTeri. 70 ^^^^^H

Of muderD Greece, 85

HiriLiii, King, 38 ^^^^H

Crrn^la, 'iOB

Hoar, SpnaUtr, 272 ^^^^H

Guioba. 2Qb. 200

Hat]«ut»ijreQ, 120 ^^^^^H

Guinfu, ii.^aa

HahT>ni»iHiiri>iLE, The, 110 ^^^^H

KolJELh.i. 1^&, 137, IhIO, 140, L78, ^^^H

Haji-hreedm. W1iit«>'[Dr1ifln, 7

180. 205, -HIS, 214, 2.12, 3,^7. ^^^H

Hamburg, JUT

339, 350 ^^^H

llaiuiU'. 7

Homer. 62, 64, 65, AO, 7&, Si. ^^^H

Ham\Wi.-i'i. '^

03. 135, Igl, 2ti4 ^^^H

In India, Tho, 10-11

Hobkcing, ?0A ^^^H

HqmJlJc, 11. 14, 22, 35, 30, 340

lloraou, B7, 324, 351 ^^^H

Hacp. 10, 12,20,20

Hore, 2G4 ^^^H

Sriikicii? ^riuple, 7

HuiHb, IKU 192, 193 ^^^H

Hinuvvr. 1H0

HoELpnUil. Ai:,. 204 ^^^^1

H"Ti»n. The, Iftl. TOO. 2M. 303

IIokIllulI, Jnfin, 210 ^^^H

HuDBburcB. Tlip, ITO

HuRuenot^. V.H\ 131, ^liiO ^^^H
UiighH, Ur, Rupert, 30^^00, ^^^H

Hart, ^ir Robert, 174

Eloiw. ELmnt. 14«

320 ^^^H

HnAinK, 106

FfuEDboldt. A. VDQ, B, 353 ^^^H

Haytt,;»-13. 344,345
Europesjifl cf, 34&

Hiiii|ptr7, la, 140, 22G. 2Tfl ^^^H

Sojiii-ntiilcn of, H ^^^^^H

Neuro ill. ^44
HflvtinnB, TV, 41
Religion of. 345^40

Emm Tbe, 17, 88, 80, 00, 92. ^^^M

^^^H

Hufviker, ProfeBfior, 146 ^^^^H

H«tor, as

Huxley, 200, 21U ^^^H
Hybna, The, rve in Tutun, IH ^^^^H

Hffcuba, 05

llelca, 65

Uydm, 03 ^^^H

Hdlu, a2-Sfi, 83. 89, 00. 264,
Ke11iini«» 32, 02, 70, Sfi, 91, 03,

Hykww. 30 ^^^M

^^^H

351

IberiBn, 147 ^^^^H

BBlleiiir, Ft2, fi4, 70, 73, 7M, SS,

Ll^rioFip, 08, 148 ^^^B

87, &H. fl9, 90. M

Ictlnoa, ^^^^H

Hidl«nJi»9. !)§, BS, 01

LllyriuiB, 80, 91 ^^^H

UelLniJ^tLoii, 38

IrmnigratJDD : Anglo-B&xooB and ^^^^^H
&rmuL4, '-'94-208 ^^^H

HeiLuiet, ISI, 102, 103

Hertry Vill,201,2a4

Econonijc ?fFr-cla of present, ^^^^^^|

Heroclituj, 7B

284-293 _^^^^M

HerHpr. IX

Mph or tbe balimce aLeet. 2^0- ^^^^^H

Hertnan, 1K8-Ifl0, |02, 193, IM,

2S3 ^^^^^H

21J1, ^m

The Qertoan AjuenmiiH 209- ^^^^^B

HeroiioljB, U, M.^'i

320 ^^^H

Elenilijuu, 39

Tbe PBn-Europenn inAmericA, ^^^^H

Hniod, 82

321-331) ^^^^m

Hindw, 79, 41,277,^78

Td AmericB, 234-229 ^^^^B

1 HlndDos, Thr, 10, 22, 29, 30, 41,

Who in Arnerim, 2^8-279 ^^^^|

44, 4e, 47-ai, 340 India, 10, 45, 47, 40, 50, 51, 53, ^^^H
Cute eyvtfiin ol Ifl 54, M, SA, 17S. VOA, 208 ^^^H

3G2

INDEX

IdcHm, SS. ISO. 323
Oceu. I3p 20, t7l

IndiuL 41, 14», ISO, 152, 155,

1S7, 160, 260, 303
Inda-Eurapcuia. 167
iDdr*. 47, 48, M
Indufl, Tbe. 8S
IreLuid, 193. 199. 204, 2fil, 252,

2tt2, 321, 3^, 332
lRi>e, The Emprew, «1
Irid), 148, wa, 241, 257,319
IflhmBeliUe, 34
Iaa.i04
Efllam, 41
Iflrul. 35, 36, 30
ImwlilCB. 36, 36
lUlun, 07, 102, lie, lis, 122,
140,173

AnhjCecU, US

Pufltert, 119

Poeu, 119-120

ReDunanDe, Tlv, 100, 114,
121, 122

Bculptora, US

TroubojJDiin, 1 10
lUliADB, 91, lai, 122, 140, 2S2,
322

Of the North, 123, 131

OftiieSoutli. 123, 131, 147
ItAliota, 113, 121, 123, ISl
Itnloi, The, 02

Italy. S9, 97, 98, 122, 130, 140,
261,252,254,321,322,337.
351

CentnJ, OS

Lombruds in, 112-133

Lower, 110

Northern, 107, 109, 116, 123

Sauthem, 100, 100, 110, 120,
147, 205, 322

Upper, 112

Jaintict, 206, 200
liaaeB. King, 2|3, 2H

JUDHtOWD, 221

J»p»n, 100, 170. 172-176, 179,
206, 20a, 230, 321

KotneflB, 176
JuADOK, 41, 160. 171, 172-175,

I7a. 177, 230, 250

Juon, 3S

JeffuwD, 221, 222, 263
Jcbovnh, 36. 39
JeulKb, Ku-l, 146
JeruflBlem, 36, 36, 37. 41
J«ua, 38, 40

Jewi. The. 7. 17, 22, 34-44, 4L
61. 91. 132, 173. 241, 2*7,
322, 340

GerrnoD, 132
Jewiah, 34, 35,36,37, 38,39,40,
42, 2«l>

EWiiyiBl«,43

Muflidaofl, 43

Novelists, 43

Painters, 43

Poeta. 42-43

SdeDliste, 43

Bculptora, 43
John, King, lOO
Jokiu, U&urus, 144, 246
JODH, Pttu], 235
JdoIbu, EVjfe^r, 175
Joflhua, 2&
JudAJi,35,3a,37, 30
Judaism, 34, 30, 38
JudBB Maccabaeiu, 38
Julian, 103
Juliua Africaniie, 32
JuaUciiaii. 9I>, 130
JuetLnUB I, 89
Jula. 107
Juvenal, 32

Kamn, 342

Kflipphoe, 32

Kalidaaa, 65, 00

KollicrrateB, 71

Kam. Immiuiu^l, 146, 200, 29S

Kapp, Mr, Fiiedrich, 233

Xanana, 21

KarftheGreal, 107, 122

Katyayana, 58

KepnJHidntnfl, 72

Kinn of Awyria, 30

The Pnuiks and L^nnbarda,
112

Tyi*, 3fi
Kitaaato, Dr. 172
Klopitock, 187

W INDEX 363 ^H

KnorEB, PrufpflBor Kfirl,

309,

MnciHJnnJADH, .30, W, SI ^^H

ai2-:il3, 314-JlO, 320

MiurrLuiu, ]04 ^^^^|

Kuplk, 172

MciJiFiOEi, 222 ^^H

KonojCi Prinw, 174

Magyiir. 14-1, 240, 261 ^^H

LvWntit, U2

M«^r>nc, 1 1, to, 17, 40, 140, |44, ^^M

Lnfuyelle, 241

22:,, 240, iXa, 27a, 27il, 282, ^^H

Liun iivctktn FrarsBDr Karl

307,

^^H

MdIpc, 71 ^^H

li4pDU^I*f-, De, lU

Mnlayajis, 41 ^^^^|

LsruL. 12

MDltii, 23, 20& ^^H

LuliD, 110, 117, 113, 130

103,

MuiiadHtli, iVi ^^^H

194, lOB, 2ltA. ^1

Irlonclmrin, 172 ^^^^|

AmericJL. 2J»1

JSfiiiI-. IVi

LaIidiei'lI, IL-I, l»7

Jrlarijulifr. ^^M ^^^^^M

LatiiiB, ti, 97, JLU. VK. 213

2U,

MiuAii<:huH«UH, ^lf>, 220, 221, ^^H

2&4, 25J>. 275, ZS2

^JL^ 'ii,';, 2^4. 2^7 ^^H

Lel£uu, 107

U.BiirJcF, Prince of Nb^uu, 1&3

Uaxiinin. 104

Lcochar^, 73

Huari, 91, 02 ^^H

[jcniiliv, m

HdliJEuit, Mr.. 207 ^^H

hejmiut. 20

McCiitliM^h, 86 ^^H

Ifiuy-Qr^LiJtHii, Paul, ITl

MerhnnJiLuH, 37 ^^^|

U^fB, ThF, ]«, 16, 2!, 87 ^^M

Liberia^ d4&-317

h1t<ltlrrTLLn4.'JLIk, 20, 90 ^^^^1

UaBuf. Ronald C. 777

l-jti^iern, 98 ^^H
Melkart, 2i ^^H

LibbiHann?. I'lO, HI, 322

Mt'iijiion, !S2 ^^^^1

Litia, Pompeo, 113, 122

ML'Eij|j|]ii, 30, 2M ^^H

UuriPrtiiiit, U^i

Mr'Ei]Mi(|i-r, 00 ^^H

LhouiuTiFL. HO, I'll, 322

ML'n'1rlm>hn, 44 ^^M

MeueEaup, 38. 05 ^^H

LDDibarda, 35, 101, 107,

Mcfliiiiw. 140 ^^^1

109,

Mi\ijt-au, 1^ ^^^H

n4s. a^i

Mt'AKiLJU'. I^0-|&2, 329. 300 ^^H

Ie llalv. The, 112-123. 194

Mciijco, 149. ]Mi-\A2. 105. 253, ^^^^M

LomharH'y, 113. 117

2^f,. 321. 322, J2^, 347 ^^^^1

Lonilun, 74, 114,21,^,267

MiiTiin^lH nf. 163 ^^^^H

Tj^puharli, TJitf, 112

^mj'whii^ of, ^^^^^H

Iop« 7, 151

Milts^n. Tl«. 177 ^^^H

Loiiei 11, 151

HUjui. 10^, 115 ^^^^1

Lolharingiuns, 113

MUniDii, 44 ^^^^^^H

I.i>w OiTiiiBn, I'lV

Uillan, 220 ^^^^|

Lilthpr, 2tV, 301. 2Qft. 219,

32D

40 ^^^^M

Lybiuie, 20

miUro. 104 ^^^1

LjcJinna. 21, lUI

Mkkha, ,'^0. 51 ^^H

Lysippna, 73

MohjiiiiiTird 11, 92 ^^^^B

lUcedoniH, 87, 06

Molochj 27 ^^M

3^4

INDEX

M.nifltu'm. ^fl
MoDgot, l&i
MoDgoLjiui, 231

MupgFvl, Han«z«Ii, I4< |5, 57,

ei, ST, 111, n^. 113, 11-4.

121,123. l&U, 1^.161. 103.

200. 277
AiuitHciui, 147, 118
Arvnit - llruiiilic - 9«nitLc-

RK}'j<lipii - Ni^groid, ^7
nrjdiiiJiaicBt, &&
Fliialem, 4U, 43, 186
Eftyp^i*^' ^2, 103

OnukiB 9ukiQ£, 131. 143
Urwir ipo&kin^H 87, 88

ul, gi

Eunilia - Semitic - Aiyan-

TuTMion- 14
H&rnjtic - SpmiciQ - Greelt-

li^lFptuMi-VeRnsidj 9"?

Hruiij[LD-SeTiLiiii>Turacun, IC
Hlhideb ' SliLvia - WBllBchiaD,

144
IbflTun - Oothlo - Arvbiaji -

Negro, lig
IboTiM - Golhw ' Uootiah ■

Arrican, 147
Ed lliiUJry, The, 6-Q
In NstUTB, Tbp, 1-*

OlAwiiimn. 101

Of Uriiil, Ifll

or CflDtrol AjueriCA, 103

Of DihB. 163

Fob-Eiiropna ia Borne;, 07-

108
Pan-Wlulf, 31
Pan-Worlil, lfl3

(ifln - ?J«gTU - Qreelc, 25

roflt-lLelSenic, 77, S4, ifll
Port - HeJienio - trt - Conli-

neotd, 7*
Fort Hindoo, &5, 57

Pi«it iionian, 103, 11_\ ISI,

r[J4
Rc^niui lutfd, 10 1
Slavic. 181

Soutb Amencaa. 147-163. 3M,

!^ouih E^ir'^pnui, 329-3M
Sf4niah'IncJia[a-N«ro, las
Spjiimih-Npgni, Hfl
Tri-CttntlnHita], 7ii

Whilp-lnlijin, l&l
WLiifrlfiJiaij'NeKnj. HIT
YdJuw-l J luck- white, 47

Uonroc HoctrLne, The. 158, 144-
168, 347, U^I

Kcnra. 148

Morw, 91, W

Mo.jrt)W, 176

MoHfl, 34

MoEorl, 127

MulLer, K. 0., 03

Mycenae. 52, 83, 04
Myceuaic, G3, 0£, 67
Myron, 70

K&bcrt, H., 146
N'oblH, 87
Nadir Shjih, b3
Ntfhits, B2, 1D9
Nabolnn, 259, 2S0
NcbuclivliienHr, 14, 36
NearoeaH250

Amerfeaji, The, .TU-MS

Nfned. N»mei o(. 342
Nuh^i^iuLhi 37
NpLL. Mr., ,138
N^kht-Nftbr, King. 33
Npflfor* 6S
NeLhfrTuiiii. Tht. 130, 137. 138,

139, 140, 251.300.^^1
New Eluglajid, 210, 230, 276.282,

327
New GBMnftiiy, 337
New York, 200, 267, 287. 280^

202. 331, S32, 333. 33a, 337

330
New Zealaod, 20&, 300

^^^9

■i ^J

INDEX 365 H

NLfF.phnraa. The Empflror, 113

PdDpcpnrmi&nB, 01 ^^^M

NietHpl*, S4

PsskB-flkprcH , 171 ^^H

Nile, 29

PoiEtaylvnnirk, 224, 260, Xlfi, 340 ^^H

KUiFvch, 10

l^erBomiim, 08 ^^^H
TerTdH. OS, 79, 86, 87 ^^1

ttimu. U

Nomvlri, 2a

Fenia. 4^ ^^H

Konua, 120, 122. 2fi0

Fentan. 70 ^^H

Huahiui, IJO

Gulf, [0, 20 ^^H

Nornumilv, LW, ia>1

VkHn, Time of, 60 ^^H

Kdetu&iu. lUL IOOh LLO. Ill, 119,

FenLuu, j3, 67, SS. 236 ^^H

IZO, 29h, a«

Fei^EU. The. I£, 10, 33, 60, 70 ^^^M

The, iBfi-lQQ

Fertlnov, 103 ^^^H

Norlh, The, 10k, ll)&, 140, 180

Peru, 157-153, 337 ^^H

North AnteriDB, 159, '£1

MoiLgi?] of, 161 ^^^1

N^trfh Americui, 213

Feruviuu, 1^8, IGI. 164 ^^H

NorTh Humiif. "J(IJ

FetAfi. H4, 246 ^^H

North San, 1^. 190, 101

P^lns, 90 ^^H

Norwmy, 251, "i.Vi, '2X1. 321, 332

FetKl, ChuLu, L46 ^^H

Nomwuma, 230, ^1
NumidlAiv, 101

FhHBFiAru, 33 ^^H

rharaoh-Necr^io, 21 ^^H

J'helLUu, 65, 70, 71, 73 ^^H

Op]li^. 9« Sofola

FhiUp 11, 201

(^um War, T}u-. |6ft, I7a

Piaiiaiinen, 35

Ofinianh, Thi-, 09

PhffniiHiL, 20. 21, 23, 23, 26. 63

Oftt.ro-Goi.hi. Mtt, lUl

Hiitory of. lO

OLba ibe Davuriuij 306

rhiHLiBun, ^.1), 21, 24, 26

OLifl, JBm«. £f?

FhcFniciuu. The, 10-2A, 77, 110,
351

Pnrifir, The, 4Sj 171. I7£, 176,

Lytio-, 26, 27

PhrygiB, 22

PalwlDs<i Tho, 04

Picls. Thr. 193

pAloBtint, .^4, .'{H. 39

Pilgri™, Tlut, 214-217
Com nod ot, 215

PftiQp» The, ISO

Panpniii Cfinfll. Tha, 205

PiTTjira nf Hprviile-, ftfl, 130

P"rimi, 57, ,V*

Pindar, 7fi, 270

Pmnnaniiui, tD?

Fuia, 116

Pwnfiur, 161. ISR, 159. 327

FiflidliuiH, 21

Mrtngn;! of. Itil

PlnTo, 77, BO, BT, S2, 83j 84,

PinRviBrui. 1S8

2IW

PftTifMaynnfl. 158, 159

riyinoTith. 216, 217

FsHa, 7i, irr?, 140

PtiiTiere, 107

FvkeT, 209

Polnnii. 01)

pHrtJiiarii*, Thp. 1(11

Pole. 78

FnwrinL. L, 118, 132

Pnrea, 78, 132, 140, 141,333

Afi'l Ghilinl, 116, 122

RiinHKi. 131. 132

PttanjaU. 5S

Poliih, 131, 14T

Patrofi, 91
Pavia. IIT

-Sppiilrihi: Mnngrel, 131
FrtlybiuB, 90

FelugLobB, 62

PitlyrtUiiH, 72

Pekfponnnus, DO, 01, 9?

ForoB, D3

366

INDEX

PortD Rieuu, 350

Rjoo. 3^1
PortuAck, 14S
PDTtuB&l, *, 148, 1.^. ?0a, 32],

pDiiii£uw, ^, US. ih&, aae,

Foal Gn«:4?-RDDaAD Empj/f, 37
IJvJknk FMiiiHQpben, U
Hifldoofe, 200

fUmju Lenl, 101, 102. 103,
IM, i07

Pruilclw 7B, 73

Fran. 06

ProcopluB, 89, 00, 101

Pruitser Hey- B

PnuHA. 131, 135, 137. 303, 2fia

PoI« of, 131
Ptih-liuiep, 32
Pulemiea. JS
Plolcmy. 71
Funk, ^, OS, 110
Puritans, TKe, 215-221, 222
PjthjgoTM, 77, 70, S2, 2ft4

Ru«, AhBDrbant Hpaelty of

BrAT, Limil«d. G, 234
Rmwp, 7

Nonlieni, 2,"i5

Yc'llnff, ThP. 108-170

fUndaJpli, PoyCon, 2M
B*iOcB,Ml
Rnwnnn. !!»?, 1|7
RawLinsnn, i^ Henry, 10. f% 2Q
RakAhjuofl, 47 4-

RfUnfn. 107 iT -'

Rfuifr. 137 iV/

Rfynnlda. Mr . T3« vV /-^
RhW, lfl4, 100, 102 ^
Rhoitfta, OR ^

Ribot. 111,9.04,96, 126,134 ^
RJditKoffn, 171

Rio-N^pw, 154
RDbinBon, J4»hn. ^14 217
Rinniin, 2R. 44. M, H,^. 97. BR, 00,
100. 101, IDS, 103, 104, 105,

106, li>r ILJO. 110, lk2, 113,
llli, 11^. Il'l, i-Mt, IHO, TB5.
ISC, U:. ISji, If^. 100, 191,
192. LB7, 236, 238,324

Anil-, 115

£mpin. ms. IIG

Port-, The, ina, 115, 121. 123
Rdriua. 3B. -14. 40. S3. ^. 99.
100. 101, 102. 1G7. UJl. lis.
lis, 1:^1, 160. IH. 1H5, i»3,
lOT. 18S, IDO. 191, lO'J, 194,
258. 202, 263h J40, 351

\ irpi, Ilorac^, livjuB, etc.. ncrt,

ftomr, 28, ,^'t. 42, 44, 07, Wl. D0,

Iffl, 101. 102, lo:i, 104. 105.

L06, 107. lOe^, 109. no, 114.

115, KfO. IPB Ifin. IM. ISA,

ISe, 188. [(K> 103, IM. ^»8.

267, 2fS0. 1:01, 205, 271. 293,

SS4, 326. 351
Piuy-Mxiropeui Kdpki«] in, D7-

108
KouinAiiiAM, L7h 140h H4
K.uBiP, 17, 41, 4^. K*2, 172, 176.
251, 253, 254, ^70, 'MO, 3Z1,
Trj-J, :i23
FuBftienft. 327, 322
Kuihenjora, HO, 323

Fl.rtobi. 206

f^i. TiiHn. 200

■SahiDtv. 97

Ralptr, 2J0, 333

edler, 2

SoiDDriA, 36, 37

Sad aril en, 37

jfaniHriUiu, 36. 37

SunBoa-HfrrinieUij^raii, 174

San PranPiKO, 274
SflMcrit, 54,57.61
BanlD ri^rriDgo, 140, IM, 343j

344
Rnrawne, 110, 1S5
Sjir&avnii. fi5
fln|iT'lio. 00. 204
Sarfk&nia. 21, 20, 99
Soraon, 36
Rill!, 35
SaxoQ. ISO, 186, 1S9, lOl-lM,

^^^^^^^^^I^^^l

■

INDEX 397 ^^1

200. 201, 213, 2-^, 2:11, 2.14,

irjg,241, 254, 25^, 273, 283, ^^^|

Si:,, jao^ 2:sx, 117

2U0 ^^^H

finoM, 10?H 11'!, im 180, 181,

t:«l,323 ^^^H

l&% ISA, igi-ISHJ, 197, iTO,

SatjEihlic, ^ ^^^^^1

204, 210, S'^'t. 'SV^, 2i7, 24U

»o»lh. 14 1 ^^^H

^jinii ilia V Lilt, 190, 301, ^40

The, 6. 17. 00 ^^^H

^laveniBiui, I4U, Hi, 142, ?lVi, ^^^H

AdLeriCLkn, i^09

^^^H

RmiiiliiiAvLaiie, 6, ^41, ^440

Slavolu, BluWBolw, 140, 143, 265, ^^^H

Sihiller, 255

^^^H

Srlil.wwig, Ifll
tadhoiH^niiu-itcr, fi5
Hchiiberl, 137

i^aiih, Jotui. 213 ^^^^H

Sooulra, J05 ^^^^^H

ri^o^rales, 79, HO, 61. 82 ^^^H

gchiilthein, Dr. Fr- OunLnhm,

SoJoU, 21 ^^^H

146

l-kkUsmnn. ^5, 38, 39 ^^^^1

Sohun, Ciirl. 241, 24:>

S*>]j]kyclita, Oi, 7^ ^^^^M

Rnntlind, 1M-2(10, 2Ji2

Sr>Mai AFrJca, 2U5, 201^. 343 ^^^H

accU, Tbe. L03, 200

South Ani«ric», b, 14H, 147, 14B, ^^^H

Hmttiali, IDS, 'JU<»

15:{, 105. 150. 157, 158, 101, ^^^H

flcrouhy, 214

162, IM, L64, l6o, 166, 175, ^^^H

8?>bti0bL, JSLr J,, 32^

170, Hf'i, HVf. 226, 25;t, 20J!, ^^^H

Stfnite, 7

327. ;i2e, 345 ^^^H

Svnilflfl, 16

MoEignLj tii. id^i ^^^^^H

SomLlic, 13, 21, 22,110, a4B

MulBtunn irf, 8 ^^^^B

Serve! ua, 2|tt

Semi'whitM of, 11 ^^^^H
" Yjmk»i " ot. ISO ^^^H

Serviuifl, 140

Saulh Ameiican. 96, 157, 160^ ^^^H

SuvRrus, Sciitjmiuii, VIA

t64, 160, J0», 2DQ, ^^.i! ^^^H

SbakwpearT, 65, OB, 07, 209, 290,

irer^la, 208 ^^^H

MoDt-rd, 147-163, 3^1 ^^^H

Shelley, Ofi, 7a

Hcptihlirv. 85 ^^^H

Sbiga, l>n, ll^f

Sumh AineriDons, 1.12, ISO. Ifll, ^^^H

Ctiam, 169, 175

1H2, 1U3, -ATI ^^^M

Siberia, 45

SuuEti ItpJiiuj ^u miiui arphilecls, ^^^^H

moilLui TmubfldourB, IIS

^^H

l!iidiJian«, 92, lit, ;i22

Spam,2L, 26, 42. \S, 91, 9ii, 98, ^^^H

BioUy, 21, 211. 92, 98, TO, 100,

90. 130, 132, 117, T4>4, 160. ^^^H

ll>9-LII, 124], 123

192, 2lkl, 20S, 7,^1. 321. 327 ^^^H

nrm^ka of, 70

,"^11^111 IlLFll. 14S ^^^^H

ai-|*Ki, 2:;, 2J, 24

8[>Jiniarte. 9^, 102, 148, 157, ISO, ^^^H

SJennii, UH

^^^H

SimoniLfiH, S9

Spanish, 1-32, 14S, 151 ^^^H

Simm Thiini. 39

105 ^^^^1

SjngapurD, 205

SpnrTa. »5, 86 ^^^^1

Sinujiim, 102

^^p-^rfr, ^^^^1

Skopofl, 72

^^^^H

Bluv, 144

f^iuiulUh, UPa, 216 ^^^M

fBavic na'nps Lint of, 90

)iu-ifi;\->, lAw^An. 209, 280, 3ST ^^^H

fllnvoniflnj, 89. 91

SieMbFD, ^^^H

3Un, S». 90, n, 132, 138,

atyrin. 140 ^^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 1 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

^^H 368 INDEX ^1

^^^^^1 Sudliiiin. 122 Thrruw, 30 ^^1

^^^^^^^B Holu^oaLaufpn, 120

Thucy^luIPA, G2 ^H

^^^^H BimLijuiB, 1U9, IIU. 11^, 110, 12U,

Til>B^lu^ ItXI, lft5 ^B

^^^^H

TUri4iur. 176 ^^M

^^^^H Sudra, 19, 5tK M, 27S

TttncuDa. Il3 ^^^|

^^^^^B Budrod, Jil

ToiiLi. 101 ^^H

^^^^^1 Buetoaiii&H ISS

Trlnid:kd. 2(|^, 20G ^^M

^^^^^^^1 RucvjjtUB, 1U7

T^jimntw, 01 ^^^^1

^^^^H 8u«vjr, 1HU

Tolmn^-Kl'Tong, lU ^^H

^^^^B Btj^A Cuit&l, The, 305

Tumaiiiii, ]^ ^^^|

^^^^B Q»

TQrk, Karl, 14a ^H

^^^^^ SuUu, 09

Turk, lOtt, Ail ^^

^^^H Siill4in I't Glinma, 53

Turka, :S], a:4, 92, m. M, ISfi, 1

^^H Swa\oti. ^]» ^ilJ, 3'Jl, 322

•^27, ,1^1 ■

^^M ?jw#.iai, 4U, 224, :J20

TyaUall, 209. 210 I

^^H 8wi4ti. L:i^

I'iTt, 20, 22, 23, 24, 2S, 26, 27 J
Tyrol, 140 ^M

^^H Switeerliinrl, ll^n, l.'LS. HO, lo2,

^^1 IM, 251, 2&2, '.^7, iM, 321,

^^1 327

rcbtoruBky, Prince, 323 ^^H

^^P SyriiL, 37, 42, M, Ififi

reni, 50 ^H

^^^ Syriiin, 19, ail, J4, :*U

W SjTJqnn, lOQ, IDl, 100

1'nj[iriujih, 07 1

■

L^uduriiiU. L)r, Fmuk P., 38S ^J

TodtUE, 112, 190

Uniloriiiiu, iJll-Jlfl ^^1

Talleyrand. 2B1

DuliiigkiiHlied, 243 ^^1

Tartora, 41, 176

EducaiDH, 34^4 ^^1

TdUlUn, 1^1

EnrmiMii in Ulcralure, 243 ^^H

Teutonic, R7, 74. 7fl, lOU, l]:i.

In H^l nf bDine, 345 ^H

111, lU lie, 117, IIR, IL9.

PLilaDilirujjialfi, 244 ^^H

12(1. 1L!1, 12J, lan, IMI-LS.'i.

Hcfonripra, 244-245 ^^B

1S9. IW), lat, 104, 105, IQO.

Suteiin'«u. 24.^ 1

1»7, IftS, IW, 2l¥l. 2U1, afl,

liriLlt^l SUI(>^ 130, 139. 144^, I

a)a.2i«, -Jit, ?'2i,'}'?sr^^.

149, ]o2, 136, laS, 164, 165. 1

340, 2&g. -.^,^ 206, 319, 326

17,^, IfW, 224, 227, 22S, 2:^.■W J

ArchJlw<4, IIT

^47, 250, 2M, ?£3. 25£, 2b7, ^M

Sr-K't, Mm of Ihn, TJi

25fl. 2.'iD. 260, 2fil. 269. ;^66, ^H

Teuton*, 107, lift. Ug, ISMSo,

2*W, 3R0. 270, 271, 272. 27:i, ^^

18B, "JOn. 331, 2X

274, :;75, ^fi, ^ftO, ^1, 28,i, 1

TeXM, a™

2S4, 2B6, 202, 321, 332, 324, 1

ThiTM of MiU-(i;p. 77, 264

327. 320, :a9 1

TTiolinfl, :i2. HO

Ur, 12 1

Thaodor PalpolDHOi, 01

Uruguny, 15S, 327 ^^M

Hwodnric, tOO. 1)7

I'ra^jLLynnn, I,'i8, 159 ^^^|

■niPrmnpvlM, 70, 69

^^^1

Thenilpa. fir'p

Vnln. Nikmnniufl, lB7 ^^H

TheHHuliatiTi, 101

VniBYji, 4S. 49, £0, El ^H

Thik'i, U'iS

Vuijqyaii, 4K 49 ^^H
Vnlifjvi,,, Ifii ^H

'HtmiLjin of AqufnoFi, 119, 1^,

121

VB]p''iiniw, 117 ^^^H

Thomdiko, Pri^feswr, 275

Vnl-'Aroiflo, lAl ^^^^|

INDEX

369

VjiniB. QuintUiin, JSS, ISI. 185,
1 vu ion

VaDD^i!ta, Ifil, IfiZ, ;{77
Veniw, 1/1,0:^
Voron*, ll-'i, 117
Vkioria, Qui*n. ^rtt
Vienna, HTJ. 2*/7
Virpnin. 21fi, 320, 221-^224. 230,
23L;, il^, ZM, 237

VorOgtr. l»t

WbCw, 252
Wd1Li». Alfm!, 153
WallBfltimui, DLl
Wutlwlm, e?. 140
War, War*, C^vil, S« Civil Wnr
Ciibjia, 338
Gollii';, lUI
HoDiiihalir^, OH
Muif^Qn, 374^ 23S; LcoiUeb

in, :i02-^iOA
HapolKak. 204
or Inrli-TViiiitiice. 224, 2^4-

235; LfodE^ri lu, 302
Of [S12, 22L £i.^: Nuvftl cihii-
mnndi'n in. 237; Letiden
in, :iD2
RiUm-JnpuieK, 17J
Seven Years, 20a
BrnjJIulcha. 2U1

WiwIiingLon, Gpiirgff, 321. 2Wj

^^l. Sii 'Jfl3
VVjjfiiau, tLbiarLcli, i40
Wf'I'dirr, 208
WdltoJiof, Dr, P. BofatADVOD,

[lr&

Wi9LL ImliAn IsJuida, Wnat lo*
diud. MS, IU,S, 253, 347

MLiiiiii[>«a oi, fi
WiwC^Tii h^iipLip, The. 101
WcyJer. 149
Witkl^P, 20U
U'iJkmMiD, Alt Gardner. 30
Willivn. Duke of Nornuodr,

100, lfl7
WUliuu, Homer, 59. m, ai
WmiU^rniti, 77
Wrnh, Albretht, w, 44, B|
Witlier, Mf- BiEHii, UVJ, ir>5
Wohcikon, Dr. 1., IIA, 121, 123

Xeraw, 15, 10

YaJDBVAkym, &S

Yuj Tbc ^psror, 10«

2n.riUwi. 8, fjfl
ZanilKM. B. 140, Ifi?
Zeno, H9
ZtmbabwD, 21

* ll'

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

See other formats